Skip to main content

Full text of "Report of the Tax Study Commission of the state of North Carolina"

See other formats


REPORlS 

REPORT 

of  the 

TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 


of  the 


STATE 

of 

NORTH  CAROLINA 


f/J/^^y>U.i  \^  ^^  If] 

ore  I 


'  ^-^U 


RALEIGH,  NORTH  CAROLINA 
1956 


INSTITUTE  OF  GOVERNMENT 
LIBRARY 


This    book    must    not    be    taken    from    the 
Institute   of   Government   Building 


THE  COMMISSION  FOR  THE 
STUDY  OF  THE  REVENUE  STRUCTURE  OF  THE  STATE 

Raleigh,  North  Carohna 
November  10,   1956 


Honorable  Luther  H.  Hodges 
Governor  of  North  Carolina 
Raleigh,  North  Carolina 


Dear  Governor  Hodges: 

Transmitted  herewith  is  a  report  of  recommendations  for  changes  in  the  tax 
statutes  suggested  by  The  Commission  for  the  Study  of  the  Revenue  Structure  of 
the  State. 

An  extensive  and  intensive  study  of  the  revenue  structure  and  the  economic  im- 
pact thereof  was  conducted  in  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  Joint  Resolu- 
tion No.  49  of  the  1955  General  Assembly.  Based  on  the  findings  of  this  study  the 
recommended  changes  are  considered  both  advisable  and  necessary. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

Brandon  P.  Hodges 

Chairman 


C.  Gordon  Maddrey,  Vice-Chairman  W.  P.  Kemp,  Sr. 

Frank  Daniels  E.  M.  O'Herron,  Jr. 

Howard  Holderness  James  M.  Poyner 

J.  Y.  Jordan,  Jr.  R.  Grady  Rankin 


ORGANIZATION  AND  CONTENT  OF  THE  REPORT 

This  report  is  presented  in  two  parts  and  an  appendix.  Two  studies  made  for  the  Commis- 
sion on  a  contract  basis  are  being  published  separately  without  any  editing  by  the  Commission. 
If  the  studies  and  surveys  made  at  the  direction  of  the  Commission  and  by  the  staff  of  the  Com- 
mission were  incorporated  into  this  report  the  length  would  require  several  volumes.  The  limita- 
tions of  publication  time  and  monetary  resources  preclude  the  printing  of  the  briefs,  studies  and 
surveys.  These,  however,  are  on  file  and,  of  course,  are  available  for  use  by  the  members  of  the 
General  Assembly  and  others.  Drafts  of  legislation  to  implement  the  recommendations  contained 
herein  will  be  submitted  at  a  later  date. 

Part  I  of  the  report  tells  the  story  of  the  mission,  the  approach  to  the  problem  and  the  findings 
which  necessitate  recommendations  for  change.  The  recommendations  are  outlined  and  evaluated 
in  terms  of  the  present  and  future  effect  of  the  changes  on  the  State's  revenues  and  the  State's 
economy. 

Part  II  presents  detailed  recommendations  organized  by  tax  schedule  and  subject  matter.  The 
sections  appear  in  order  of  the  revenue  importance  of  the  taxes  dealt  with  in  the  section.  Each 
section  has  a  brief  statement  as  to  general  criteria  and  philosophy  behind  the  detailed  recommen- 
dations. Each  recommendation  is  emphasized  in  italics  and  immediately  followed  by  a  resume  of 
the  present  provisions,  an  explanation  of  what  is  changed  and  why,  and  a  statement  as  to  effect 
on  revenue,  if  any. 

Since  tax  data  for  all  levels  of  government  in  North  Carolina  are  being  published  as  usual  by 
the  Department  of  Tax  Research  under  the  title  of  "Statistics  of  Taxation",  which  will  be  avail- 
able for  distribution  to  the  members  of  the  General  Assembly  and  the  public,  no  statistical  series 
are  reported  herein. 

This  is  a  tax  policy  report  specifically  designed  for  the  Governor,  members  of  the  General 
Assembly,  and  the  people  they  represent. 


HI 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2013 


http://archive.org/details/reportoftaxstudy19nort_2 


SPECIAL  ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

To  acknowledge  each  person  who  contributed  to  the  study  conducted  by  the  Commission 
would  require  numerous  pages.  General  expressions  of  appreciation  and  designations  of  the 
sources  of  assistance  appear  in  appropriate  places  throughout  Part  I  of  this  report. 

Special  acknowledgement  is  due  to  Mr.  Eugene  G.  Shaw,  Commissioner  of  Revenue,  for  his 
cooperation  with  the  Sales  Tax  Committee  in  preparing  the  recommended  recodification  of  the 
Sales  and  Use  Tax  statutes  and  the  administrative  rules  to  complement  the  proposed  revision. 

The  following  members  of  the  faculty  of  The  University  provided  surveys  and  analyses 
which  were  especially  helpful  in  the  study  of  the  economic  and  sociological  characteristics  of  the 
State : 

From  The  University  at  Chapel  Hill:  Lowell  D.  Ashby,  Department  of  Economics;  Gordon 
Blackwell,  Director  of  the  Institute  for  Research  in  Social  Science ;  Paul  Guthrie,  Chairman  of  the 
Department  of  Economics ;  Milton  S.  Heath,  Co-ordinator  of  Research  and  Graduate  Training  of 
the  Graduate  School  of  Business  Administration;  Harriet  L.  Herring,  Institute  for  Research  in 
Social  Science ;  C.  S.  Logsdon,  School  of  Business  Administration ;  Daniel  Price,  Department  of 
Sociology;  and  George  L.  Simpson,  Jr.,  Department  of  Sociology. 

From  the  University  at  State  College:  Dr.  C.  E.  Bishop,  Professor  of  Agricultural  Economics; 
Dr.  D.  W.  Colvard,  Dean  of  the  School  of  Agriculture ;  Dr.  C.  Horace  Hamilton,  Head  of  Depart- 
ment and  Professor  of  Rural  Sociology;  Dr.  H.  B.  James,  Head  of  Department  and  Professor  of 
Agricultural  Economics. 


LEGISLATIVE  DIRECTIVE 

A  JOINT  RESOLUTION  AUTHORIZING  THE  GOVERNOR  TO  APPOINT  A  COMMISSION 
TO  STUDY  AND  MAKE  RECOMMENDATIONS  FOR  REVISION  AND  RECODIFICATION  OF 
THE  REVENUE  ACT  AND  REPORT  ITS  FINDINGS  TO  THE  1957  SESSION  OF  THE  GEN- 
ERAL ASSEMBLY. 

WHEREAS,  there  has  been  no  major  revision  or  basic  change  in  the  tax  structure  of  the 
State  of  North  Carolina  since  1932;  and 

WHEREAS,  it  is  proper  and  desirable  that  the  State  of  North  Carolina  and  its  tax  structure  be 
such  as  to  favor  the  migration  of  individuals  and  business  enterprises  from  other  states  to  come 
within  the  bounds  of  North  Carolina  to  establish  their  businesses  and  residences;  and 

WHEREAS,  the  technological  and  industrial  advances  in  manufacturing,  scientific  and  agri- 
cultural processes  since  1932  have  changed  the  nature  of  many  industries,  and  many  entirely  new 
industries  have  been  developed;  and 

WHEREAS,  it  is  desirable  that  the  tax  structure  of  the  State  of  North  Carolina  should  be 
studied  and  reviewed  to  ascertain  whether  it  meets  the  tests  of  stability  and  equity,  and  gives 
proper  economic  incentive  to  the  greater  productivity  of  the  citizens  and  business  enterprises  of 
this  State,  and  with  a  steady  and  adequate  provision  of  revenue  for  the  sound  and  essential  pur- 
poses of  government; 

Now,  therefore,  be  it  resolved  by  the  House  of  Representatives,  the  Senate  concurring: 

Section  1.  The  Governor  of  North  Carolina  is  hereby  authorized  and  empowered  to  appoint  a 
Commission  to  be  composed  of  9  members,  and  to  be  known  as  the  Commission  for  the  Study  of 
the  Revenue  Structure  of  the  State.  One  member  shall  be  selected  from  the  membership  of  the 
1955  Senate  and  2  members  shall  be  selected  from  the  1955  House  of  Representatives.  The  remain- 
ing members  shall  be  selected  with  a  view  toward  fairly  and  equitably  representing  the  various 
economic  interests  of  the  State  as  nearly  as  possible. 

Sec,  2.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  said  Commission  to  make  a  detailed  and  careful  study  of  the 
revenue  laws  of  the  State  which  now  comprise  the  Revenue  Act,  together  with  all  other  laws  of  the 
State  which  have  a  bearing  upon  such  a  study  of  the  Revenue  Act,  and  to  make  recommendations 
to  the  1957  Session  of  the  General  Assembly: 

(a)  To  provide  for  such  revision  or  recodification  of  such  revenue  laws  as  would  provide  a 
more  easily  understandable  and  workable  system  of  revenue  laws  for  the  State,  with  separate 
recommendations  being  made  of  all  such  sources  of  taxation  under  the  General  Fund,  as  well  as  the 
Highway  and  the  Agricultural  Fund. 

(b)  To  recommend  changes  in  the  basic  tax  structure  of  the  State  and  in  the  rates  of  taxation, 
together  with  predicted  revenue  effects  thereof,  together  with  proposed  alternate  sources  of 
revenue,  to  the  end  that  our  revenue  system  may  be  stable  and  equitable,  and  yet  so  fair  when 


vw 


compared  with  the  tax  structures  of  other  states,  that  business  enterprises  and  persons  would  be 
encouraged  by  the  economic  impact  of  the  North  Carolina  Revenue  Laws  to  move  themselves 
and  their  business  enterprises  into  the   State  of  North  Carolina. 

(c)  To  recommend  study  of  alternate  sources  of  revenue  found  in  the  tax  structures  of  other 
states  of  the  Union,  and  particularly,  in  the  other  southeastern  states,  and  to  make  a  report  upon 
the  economic  impact  of  the  North  Carolina  tax  structure  upon  the  business  enterprises  of  various 
types  of  industry,  as  compared  with  those  of  other  southeastern  states. 

(d)  To  make  recommendations  for  long  range  revenue  planning,  and  for  future  amendments 
of  the  Revenue  Laws  of  North  Carolina. 

(e)  To  make  a  study  of  allocation  formulas  providing  for  the  allocation  of  income  for  taxation 
purposes  of  corporations  and  other  enterprises  and  persons  doing  business  in  North  Carolina  and 
other  states,  together  with  recommendations  as  to  flexible  adjustment  procedures  which  may  be 
provided,  in  cases  of  inequity  of  application  of  any  allocation  formulas  which  may  be  adopted  or 
recommended. 

Sec.  3.  The  Commission  shall  have  power  to  hold  public  hearings,  examine  the  records  of  the 
Revenue  Department  or  any  other  agencies  of  the  State,  to  receive  testimony  of  any  employees  of 
the  State  or  any  other  witnesses  who  may  assist  the  Commission  in  its  duties  and  to  call  for 
assistance  in  the  performance  of  its  duties  from  any  employees  or  agencies  of  the  State  or  any  of 
its  political  subdivisions.  The  Commission  may  administer  oaths,  subpoena  and  compel  attendance 
of  witnesses,  and  do  any  and  all  things  necessary  to  accomplish  the  objective  and  purposes  of 
this  Resolution.  To  this  end  the  provisions  of  G.  S.  105-259  shall  not  apply  to  the  members  of 
the  Commission  or  any  of  its  employees  or  staff. 

Sec.  4.  Upon  its  appointment  the  Commission  shall  organize  by  electing  from  its  membership 
a  chairman  and  a  vice-chairman.  The  members  of  the  Commission  shall  be  paid  a  per  diem  allow- 
ance in  an  amount  to  be  determined  by  the  Governor  for  the  days  when  they  are  engaged  in  the 
performance  of  the  duties  of  the  Commission,  and  such  necessary  travel  expenses  and  subsistence 
and  other  expenses  as  may  be  incurred  by  them  in  the  performance  of  the  duties  of  the  Commis- 
sion. The  Commission  may  adopt  by  majority  vote  such  rules  not  inconsistent  with  this  Article  as 
it  may  deem  proper  with  respect  to  any  and  all  matters  relating  to  the  discharge  of  its  duties 
under  this  Article. 

Sec.  5.  The  Commission  is  authorized,  with  the  approval  of  the  Governor,  to  employ  an  execu- 
tive secretary  or  a  general  counsel  who  shall  devote  his  full  time  to  the  work  of  the  Commission 
and  supervise  the  research,  revision  and  redrafting  required  to  carry  out  the  provisions  of  this 
Resolution.  Such  executive  secretary  or  general  counsel  shall  receive  a  salary  to  be  fixed  by  the 
Commission  with  the  approval  of  the  Governor.  He  shall  be  authorized  to  hold  hearings  and  sym- 
posiums at  various  points  throughout  the  State  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  the  work  of  the  Com- 
mission and  securing  the  wishes  of  the  public  regarding  the  duties  of  the  Commission.  The  execu- 
tive secretary  or  general  counsel  is  authorized  to  employ  such  professional,  clerical,  and  other  as- 
sistants and  services  as  may  be  deemed  necessary  in  the  performance  of  the  Commission's  duties. 

Sec.  6.  The  Commission  shall  report  its  findings,  including  its  recommendations  for  revision 
and  recodification  of  the  Revenue  Act,  together  with   the  economic  and  statistical  studies  related 


Vlll 


thereto,  to  the  Governor  upon  or  before  November  10,  1956,  to  be  transmitted  promptly  thereafter 
to  the  members-elect  of  the  1957  General  Assembly.  Said  findings  and  recommendations  shall  be 
published  and  made  available  to  the  public. 

Sec.  7.  There  is  hereby  appropriated  from  the  Contingency  and  Emergency  Fund  the  sum  of 
fifty  thousand  dollars  ($50,000.00)  for  the  expenses  of  the  Commission  which  shall  be  expended 
under  the  direction  of  the  Director  of  the  Budget.  The  Superintendent  of  Buildings  and  Grounds 
shall  provide  suitable  oflfice  space  and  equipment  for  the  Commission. 

Sec.  8.  This  Resolution  shall  be  in  full  force  and  effect  from  and  after  its  adoption. 

In  the  General  Assembly  read  three  times  and  ratified,  this  the  23rd  day  of  May,  1955. 

L.  E.  Barnhardt 

Presidefit  of  the  Senate. 

Larry  I.  Moore,  Jr. 
Speaker  of  the  Hovse  of  Represevtatives. 


Examined  and  found  correct, 

J.  P.  Wallace 
For  Committee. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

PART  I 
STATEMENT  OF  RECOMMENDED  TAX  POLICY 

Scope  of  the  Study,  Criteria  Used  in  the  Study,  Necessity  for  Change,  and  Objectives  to 

Be  Accomplished  by  Adoption  of  the  Recommendations    I 

PART  II 
SPECIFIC  RECOMMENDATIONS 

Income  Tax   15 

Sales  Tax 43 

Franchise  Tax 55 

Taxes  Upon  Insurance  Companies 57 

Intangible  Personal  Property  Tax  59 

License  Taxation    61 

Inheritance  and  Gift  Taxes   87 

Taxes  upon  Savings  and  Loan  Associations 91 

Taxation  of  Banks 93 

Miscellaneous    99 

APPENDIX 

Proposed  Statutory  Provisions  for  Allocation  of  Income  for  Interstate  Corporations  Other 

Than  Public  Service  Corporations  105 


XI 


PART  I 


SCOPE  OF  THE  STUDY,  CRITERIA  USED  IN  THE  STUDY, 

NECESSITY  FOR  CHANGE,  AND  OBJECTIVES  TO  BE 
ACCOMPLISHED  BY  ADOPTION  OF  RECOMMENDATIONS 


STATEMENT  OF  RECOMMENDED  TAX  POLICY 

Despite  the  broad  scope  of  study  and  investigation  authorized  by  Resolution  No.  49,  the  Cortt- 
mission  realized  the  existence  of  certain  definite  limitations.  The  greatest  limitations  were  those  of 
time  and  money  coupled  with  the  existence  of  a  short  supply  of  qualified  technicians  in  the  field 
of  state  and  local  taxation.  Another  limitation  found  by  this  Commission  is  the  fact  that  a  state 
such  as  North  Carolina  may  only  tax  the  economy  contained  within  its  own  borders.  This  is  a  most 
disquieting  fact  in  view  of  our  relatively  poor  economy  and  the  absence  of  certain  natural  re- 
sources such  as  iron  ore,  oil  and  natural  gas.  Not  only  is  a  State  limited  in  the  economic  activities 
it  may  tax,  but  it  has  a  practical  limitation  in  regard  to  the  extent  to  which  it  may  siphon  tax 
revenues  from  the  flow  of  the  economy  without  deterring  proper  growth  and  thereby  reducing  the 
future  tax  potential.  In  analyzing  the  possible  sources  of  revenue  there  is  the  limiting  factor  of 
the  prevailing  .political  and  sociological  attitudes  of  the  peoples. 

Inasmuch  as  there  has  been  a  recent  detailed  study  made  of  the  Highway  Fund,  the  "Parson's 
Report",  there  is  an  impending  National  Highway  building  program  which  may  influence  state  tax 
planning  in  this  area  and  since  the  Highway  Fund  is  principally  financed  through  the  levy  of  taxes 
based  on  the  theory  of  payments  roughly  related  to  benefits  received  from  the  services  financed 
thereby  the  Commission  decided  to  forego  an  intensive  study  of  this  Fund. 

The  Agricultural  Fund  is  financed  by  Agricultural  fees  supplemented  by  General  Fund 
monies.  The  total  amount  of  expenditures  through  this  fund  is  relatively  small  in  relation  to  the 
total  budget.  No  response  was  made  to  invitations  to  point  out  needs  for  revision  in  this  fund  and 
no  specific  recommendations  were  made  to  the  Commission.  Thus,  in  the  absence  of  any  appear- 
ance of  inequities  the  Commission  decided  not  to  make  a  detailed  survey  of  the  Agricultural  Fund. 

The  expenditures  financed  by  the  General  Fund  are  for  schools  and  other  governmental  func- 
tions which  are  normally  financed  through  types  of  taxes  of  broader  economic  significance,  includ- 
ing taxes  based  upon  ability  to  pay  rather  than  on  the  basis  of  services  received  which  results  in 
redistribution  of  income  and  wealth.  Many  recommendations  were  received  concerning  desired 
changes  in  taxes  levied  under  the  General  Fund.  Thus,  the  Commission  early  decided  to  concentrate 
the  major  portion  of  its  efforts  on  the  study  of  the  General  Fund  schedules  and  the  economic  im- 
pact thereof. 

Resolution  No.  49  properly  recognized  the  need  for  attracting  greater  investments  of  capital 
within  North  Carolina  to  stimulate  greater  economic  activity  at  a  more  profitable  level.  This  reso- 
lution specifically  directed  a  detailed  study  of  the  impact  of  state  and  local  taxes  upon  industry 
and  specifically  alluded  to  the  possibility  that  the  aflocation  formula  under  the  income  and  fran- 
chise taxes  is  excessively  harsh  and  inflexible.  The  language  clearly  infers  that,  in  the  opinion  of 
those  drafting  the  resolution,  a  tax  structure  should  not  discourage  the  proper  utilization  of  the 
human  and  natural  resources  in  the  development  of  industry,  agriculture  and  business. 

METHODS  EMPLOYED 

In  determining  scope  and  methodology  the  Commission  obtained  available  copies  of  reports  of 
similar  study  commissions  which  have  been  created  in  the  various  states  since  World  War  11.  It 
obtained  the  advice  of  the  Council  of  State  Governments  and  other  organizations  familiar  with  the 
tax  study  process.  It  took  inventory  of  all  existing  state  agencies  which  do  research  in  or  deal  with 
state  and  local  fiscal  affairs  and  ascertained  the  availability  of  trained  tax  technicians  for  short- 
term  employment.  Cognizance  was  taken  of  the  number  and  variety  of  professional  and  trade  asso- 
ciations which  could  possibly  contribute  to  the  study  process.  Based  on  the  information  obtained 
the  Commission  decided  to  use  a  combination  of  the  methodologies  employed  by  various  tax 
study  groups  throughout  the  country. 

Since  any  constructive  suggestions  for  change  must  necessarily  be  based  upon  a  thorough  un- 
derstanding and  measurement  of  the  effects  of  the  existing  tax  structure,  it  was  early  resolved  to 

(1) 


2  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

employ  a  tax  economist  from  a  geographical  and  economic  climate  dissimilar  to  that  of  North  Caro- 
lina to  make  a  thorough  study  in  an  attempt  to  measure  the  economic  impact  of  state  and  local 
taxes  on  various  types  of  industry  in  North  Carolina  as  compared  with  the  impact  of  state  and 
local  taxes  on  industry  in  the  other  Southeastern  States. 

The  members  of  the  Commission  divided  themselves  into  study  groups  and  made  an  intensive 
and  extensive  study  of  the  existing  tax  schedules.  In  accomplishing  this  study  the  personnel  of 
the  Department  of  Tax  Research  augmented  by  the  services  of  a  Certified  Public  Accountant  and 
temporary  clerical  employees  were  relied  on  heavily.  The  Department  of  Revenue  was  called  upon 
to  work  with  the  Sales  Tax  Committee  in  rewriting  the  Sales  and  Use  Tax  Laws  and  was  called 
upon  to  submit  recommendations  for  changes  in  the  General  Fund  tax  schedules.  The  Institute  of 
Government  was  commissioned  to  make  a  detailed  study  of  License  Taxes. 

Appeals  were  made  through  the  newspapers,  personal  contacts  and  public  speeches  for  all 
interested  persons,  businesses,  corporations,  professional  groups  and  trade  associations  to  partici- 
pate in  the  study  by  the  presentation  of  written  briefs  and  oral  discussions  setting  forth  recom- 
mendations for  changes,  the  reasons  therefor  and  effect  thereof.  The  Commission  was  gratified  at 
the  response.  Individuals,  businesses,  industries,  promotional,  protective  and  service  associations, 
professional  associations  and  state  agencies  provided  many  briefs,  surveys  and  studies  of  high 
quality. 

In  addition  to  studying  all  of  the  recommendations  submitted  to  the  Commission  thorough 
study  was  made  of  many  surveys,  analyses,  and  studies  prepared  for  the  Commission  by  its  own 
staff  and  that  of  the  Department  of  Tax  Research.  Each  Commission  member  engaged  in  inde- 
pendent investigation  and  study  to  further  his  knowledge  and  understanding  of  the  General  Fund 
tax  schedules. 

STANDARDS  AND  CRITERIA 

From  the  beginning  the  Commission  adopted  certain  general  principles.  These  were  applied  to 
each  problem  studied.  Thus,  a  uniform  objective  was  attained  through  continuity  in  the  applica- 
tion of  criteria  and  standards  which  met  theoretical  as  well  as  practical  tests. 

It  was  recognized  that  the  level  of  state  and  local  governmental  services  should  at  least  be 
maintained  on  the  present  basis  of  quality  and  quantity.  Thus,  it  was  obvious  at  the  outset  that  no 
drastic  reduction  in  the  total  amount  of  tax  collections  would  be  feasible  at  this  time,  but  that  a 
total  net  cost  of  recommendations  for  changes  would  be  practicable  if  the  percentage  reduction 
were  relatively  small  and  revenue  receipts,  in  the  meantime,  should  not  begin  to  decline. 

It  was  deemed  desirable  to  delete  obsolete  provisions  in  the  tax  statutes  and  to  incorporate 
existing  administrative  practices  in  the  law ;  to  introduce  clarity  and  conciseness  where  possible ;  to 
render  the  statutes  more  workable  in  that  they  could  be  more  easily  administered  and  compliance 
would  be  more  facile;  to  eliminate  gross  inequities  wherein  there  exists  unreasonable  discrimina- 
tion between  taxpayers  in  relatively  the  same  situation  or  discrimination  as  to  the  tax  liability  of 
competitors  in  the  same  line  of  business  with  relatively  the  same  investment  and  profitability;  to 
adopt  changes  recognizing  modern  accounting  and  business  practices  which  would  have  no  serious 
detrimental  effect  upon  the  revenues;  to  provide  more  complete  and  more  easily  accessible  adminis- 
trative and  appeal  provisions  favorable  to  the  taxpayer  which  will  not  jeopardize  the  State's  posi- 
tion; to  introduce  as  much  uniformity  and  consistency  as  is  possible  without  creating  distortions 
in  the  tax  base ;  to  equalize  the  tax  burden  between  taxpayers  in  the  same  industry  without  mate- 
rially increasing  the  total  tax  bill  of  the  particular  classifications  affected;  and,  to  adopt  those 
federal  income  tax  provisions  or  principles  which  will  provide  more  uniformity  of  treatment,  re- 
flect better  business  practices  and  result  in  a  more  desirable  and  equitable  set  of  tax  laws. 

At  all  times  the  Commission  kept  in  mind  the  primary  standard  set  forth  in  Resolution  No. 
49  that  ".  .  .  the  tax  structure  of  the  State  of  North  Carolina  should  .  .  .  (meet)  the  test  of  sta- 
bility and  equity,  and  (give)  proper  economic  incentive  to  the  greater  productivity  of  the  citizens 
and  business  enterprises  .  .  .  with  a  steady  and  adequate  provision  of  revenue  for  the  sound  and 


STATEMENT  OF  RECOMMENDED  TAX  POLICY  3 

essential  purposes  of  government."  A  primary  criterion  being  employed  throughout  the  study  was 
that  such  changes  should  be  made  in  the  revenue  structure  which  will  produce  a  total  tax  impact 
that  will  not,  when  compared  with  the  tax  burden  in  the  other  Southeastern  States,  provide  a  road- 
block to  economic  expansion.  A  moderate  state  and  local  tax  burden  provides  more  freedom  for 
growth  for  industrial  and  business  concerns  which  face  the  necessity  of  nurturing  a  dynamic  urge 
to  expand  or  relocate. 

ECONOMIC  SITUATION— AGRICULTURE,  BUSINESS  AND  INDUSTRY 

Since  any  survey  and  analysis  of  the  existing  tax  structure  would  be  meaningless  without  an 
understanding  of  the  present  economic  condition  of  the  State,  the  characteristics  of  the  components 
of  the  economy  and  the  nature  of  its  potentials,  the  Commission  utilized  the  benefit  of  the  train- 
ing, experience  and  studies  of  the  faculty  of  the  University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill  and  at 
State  College  in  the  fields  of  economics  and  sociology  in  order  to  make  maximum  practicable  appli- 
cation of  the  available  knowledge  to  the  problem  of  evaluating  the  tax  structure.  Conferences  were 
held  on  both  campuses  and  studies  furnished  by  the  participating  personnel  were  studied  in  great 
detail  by  the  members  of  the  Commission.  In  addition  to  studying  the  economic  characteristics  of 
the  State,  the  Commission  made  an  extensive  survey  of  the  extent  to  which  the  various  types  of 
businesses  and  industries,  as  well  as  individuals,  contributed  to  the  State's  General  Fund.  The  find- 
ings and  conclusions  of  the  study  of  the  impact  of  state  and  local  taxes  on  industry  were  evalu- 
ated against  the  economic  potential  of  the  State. 

Among  the  facts  found  were  the  following  pertinent  ones  which  have  been  publicized  by  the 
press:  Per  capita  income  is  quite  low;  a  large  portion  cf  existing  jobs  require  relatively  low  skills; 
many  individual  proprietorships,  businesses,  industries,  farms  and  other  economic  institutions  are 
faced  with  high  costs  and  unsatisfactory  profit  margins ;  there  is  large  net  emigration  of  residents 
to  other  states  which  persons  have  been  educated  at  the  expense  of  this  State;  the  number  of 
farm  units  is  high  and  the  average  size  is  small;  there  are  large  numbers  of  marginal  farm  units; 
there  is  a  large  rural  population  subsisting  on  such  relatively  poor  economic  units  that  twenty  per 
cent  of  the  farmers  are  supplementing  their  income  by  off'-the-farm  employment  for  more  than  one 
hundred  days  per  year;  many  farmers  need  additional  opportunities  to  supplement  their  incomes 
and  many  need  full  time  employment  in  other  occupations ;  and  the  distribution  of  the  total  North 
Carolina  population  is  such  that  there  is  a  relatively  high  percentage  of  school  age  population, 
which  places  great  pressure  on  the  General  Fund  expenditures  for  public  schools,  in  relation  to 
the  proportion  of  the  population  in  the  age  groups  from  which  General  Fund  Revenue  receipts  may 
be  normally  anticipated. 

Of  course,  the  Commission  found  economic  facts  of  which  everyone  is  justly  proud.  For  in- 
stances, North  Carolina  is  a  leading  state  in  the  growth  of  flue  cured  tobacco  and  in  the  manufacture 
of  cigarettes,  it  is  foremost  in  the  manufacture  of  wood  furniture,  it  is  a  leading  producer  of  hos- 
iery, it  is  outstanding  in  most  facets  of  the  textile  industry  and,  above  all,  it  is  the  home  of  a 
multitude  of  people  who  are  eager  for  job  opportunities  to  provide  employment  and  a  chance  to 
upgrade  their  skills.  Experience  has  proven  the  labor  force  to  be  adaptable  to  ready  training  and 
productivity  records  have  been  excellent. 

It  was  found  that  our  pride  has  lulled  us  into  complacency,  however,  and  the  State  has 
reached  a  point  in  its  economic  history  where  it  must  take  stock  of  its  economic  potential  or  seri- 
ously impair  its  possibility  for  obtaining  a  larger  share  of  the  nation's  income.  In  fact,  the  State's 
economy  may  easily  become  stagnant  or  regress  from  its  present  position.  It  was  found  that  some 
of  the  apparent  increase  in  the  economic  progress  of  North  Carolina  is  due  to  the  gradual  inflation 
that  has  taken  place  in  the  nation  with  the  amount  of  dollar  increase  in  North  Carolina  being 
smaller  than  the  dollar  increase  in  the  nation  as  a  whole.  In  other  words  some  of  our  so-called 
economic  improvement  may  be  illusory.  Of  course,  there  has  been  steady  long  range  improvement 
in  this  State  and  in  the  nation  which  has  been  principally  due  to  a  gradual  increase  in  productivity. 
The  real  increase  in  productivity  has  not  been  sufficient  to  generate  the  economic  activities  neces- 
sary properly  to  sustain  the  buying  power  of  the  citizenry  of  this  State  at  a  desirable  level,  nor 


4  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

has  it  been  sufficient  to  provide  the  future  base  for  producing  the  amount  of  General  Fund  Reve- 
nues which  can  reasonably  be  expected  to  be  necessary  to  finance  the  basic  functions  of  State 
government  at  the  level  of  quality  apparently  desired. 

North  Carolina  was  a  leader  in  the  early  industrialization  movement  in  the  South.  It  has  been 
one  of  the  first  twelve  industrial  states  in  the  nation  for  several  decades.  Its  industrialization  was 
built  around  the  processing  of  locally  produced  agricultural  products.  These  manufacturing  enter- 
prises and  agricultural  pursuits  stimulated  the  development  of  the  services,  trades  and  profes- 
sions. There  is  evidence  that  the  generative  effect  of  industrialization  has  not  kept  pace  with  the 
increase  in  our  population.  Conditions  necessitating  reduced  acreage  allotments  of  the  principal 
cash  farm  crop,  tobacco,  have  placed  a  ceiling  on  the  agricultural  segment.  Over  200,000  North 
Carolinians  have  indicated  their  availability  for  employment  were  the  opportunity  available.  There 
are  many  persons  engaged  in  agriculture,  business  and  industry  whose  productive  potential  is  only 
partially  utilized  in  productive  pursuits  either  because  of  the  highly  seasonal  nature  of  their  en- 
deavors or  because  of  the  lack  of  proper  job  opportunities.  The  rate  of  industrial  growth  has  fallen 
behind  the  rate  of  growth  in  the  other  Southeastern  States  and  behind  the  rate  of  growth  in  the 
nation  as  a  whole. 

The  need  for  further  industrialization  is  widelj^  accepted,  but,  whether  or  not  one  desires  the 
immigration  of  industry  and  the  local  development  of  industry,  further  growth  in  the  industrial 
segment  of  our  economy  is  an  absolute  necessity  because  in  the  process  of  economic  evolution  the 
development  of  industry  precedes  and  stimulates  the  secondary  development  in  the  service,  trade 
and  professional  sectors.  The  economic  stimulus  provided  by  industrial  payrolls  and  the  purchasing 
power  of  the  business  itself  rapidly  affects  the  marketing  and  distribution  businesses.  Our  busi- 
ness, civic,  and  political  leaders  face  a  challenge  to  encourage  proper  industrialization.  The  addi- 
tional investment  of  capital  within  our  borders  would  provide  job  opportunities  for  the  peoples  and 
this  in  turn  would  result  in  the  creation  of  a  healthier  economic  base.  Unless  our  human  resources 
are  used  to  a  far  greater  extent  we  cannot  hope  to  lift  ourselves  solely  by  a  tug  on  our  economic 
boot  straps. 

THE  PROBLEM  OF  THE  IMPACT  OF  STATE  AND  LOCAL  TAXES  ON  INDUSTRY 

It  is  an  incontrovertible  fact  that  state  and  local  taxes  are  cost  factors  which  are  carefully  con- 
sidered by  business  and  industry  when  it  is  contemplating  expanding  or  locating  at  any  given 
place.  The  effect  of  state  and  local  taxes  as  a  locational  factor  is  a  highly  controversial  subject. 
Undoubtedly  there  are  many  who  overemphasize  the  effect  and,  on  the  other  hand,  it  appears  that 
theoretical  investigations  on  the  subject  have  many  times  underemphasized  the  effect,  apparently 
because  it  is  a  factor  which  cannot  be  measured  with  statistical  preciseness.  It  has  always  been 
known  that  North  Carolina  has  relatively  high  income  and  franchise  taxes  on  corporations.  The 
state  has  maintained  the  position  that  because  of  the  fact  that  a  larger  portion  of  state  and  local 
governmental  functions  have  been  financed  at  the  state  level  than  is  true  in  any  comparable  state 
of  the  union  that  local  property  taxes  were  consequently  at  such  a  reasonably  low  level  that  the 
total  tax  burden  was  not  too  high  in  comparison  with  neighboring  states. 

In  order  that  the  Commission  be  in  a  position  to  evaluate  the  effect  of  our  tax  structure  on 
business  and  industry  a  tax  economist  from  an  entirely  different  section  of  the  country  was  em- 
ployed on  a  contract  basis  to  undertake  the  project  of  measuring  the  impact  of  state  and  local 
taxes  in  North  Carolina  on  industry  as  compared  with  such  impact  in  the  other  Southeastern 
States.  The  facilities  of  the  Commission  were  made  available  to  him  for  this  purpose  to  the  extent 
that  time  and  money  permitted. 

The  Commission  has  utilized  the  materials  in  that  study  which  was  made  in  an  atmosphere 
of  absolute  academic  and  intellectual  freedom.  The  study  was  made  at  a  fraction  of  the  cost  that 
would  have  been  entailed  had  the  project  been  undertaken  on  a  more  extensive  and  intensive  basis 
with  a  large  staff  employed  over  a  period  of  several  years.  It  is  the  opinion  of  the  Commission 
that  the  "impact  study",  which  is  being  published  without  editing  on  the  part  of  the  Commission, 
furni.shes  an  excellent  research  tool  but  that,  as  in  any  theoretical  survey  of  such  magnitude, 


STATEMENT  OF   RECOMMENDED  TAX  POLICY  5 

there  are  findings  and  conclusions  which  the  Commission  does  not  deem  entirely  supported  by  the 
facts  presented.  As  is  true  of  any  such  survey  the  evidence  discovered  and  presented  therein  is 
highly  useable  to  the  trained  tax  technician  and  of  great  benefit  to  those  statesmen  and  political 
leaders  who  are  familiar  with  the  history  of  the  present  provisions  of  the  tax  laws  of  the  state  and 
local  government  and  the  practical  effect  of  these  provisions ;  however,  in  the  hands  of  unscrup- 
ulous promoters  from  other  states  engaged  in  the  mad  scramble  for  industrial  development  some 
of  the  evidence  may  be  taken  out  of  context  and  possibly  used  to  the  detriment  of  North  Carolina 
in  its  attempts  to  acquaint  industrial  leaders  of  the  advantages  of  locating  in  our  State. 

In  evaluating  the  effect  of  North  Carolina's  state  and  local  taxes  on  the  growth  potential 
of  business  and  industry  which  is  at  present  an  integral  part  of  our  business  community  and  on 
those  dynamic  growth  concerns  which  would  be  welcomed  additions,  the  Commission  obtained  the 
services  and  co-operation  of  the  North  Carolina  Association  of  Certified  Public  Accountants,  the 
North  Carolina  Department  of  Conservation  and  Development,  The  Chambers  of  Commerce,  the 
North  Carolina  Department  of  Tax  Research,  the  Tax  Review  Board,  and  North  Carolina  busi- 
nesses and  industry,  including  those  businesses  indigenous  to  the  State  on  a  historical  basis,  those 
which  have  recently  located  here,  and  those  which  may  be  classed  as  potential  immigrants  to 
North  Carolina. 

EFFECT  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA  STATE  AND  LOCAL  TAXES  ON  AGRICULTURE 

The  similarity  of  the  economic  plight  of  indigenous  industry  and  the  agricultural  economy 
out  of  which  it  grew  has  been  pointed  out  above.  More  job  opportunities  for  members  of  the 
rural  family  are  needed  so  that  the  farm  income  of  the  family  unit  may  be  better  supplemented. 
In  the  farming  business  there  is  real  need  to  attract  capital  investment  to  reduce  the  labor  input 
and  increase  the  income  of  the  farmers.  There  is  real  need  for  a  mutual  understanding  between 
agriculture,  business  and  industry.  The  cost-price  squeeze  in  North  Carolina  agriculture  and  in 
North  Carolina  industry  is  serious.  The  continuous  acreage  cuts  in  cash  crops  increases  the  need 
for  further  industrialization.  There  is  an  ever-increasing  need  for  better  utilization  of  land  and 
labor  through  diversification  and  further  additions  of  capital  in  the  farming  sector  of  our  economy. 

A  survey  of  the  impact  of  taxes  on  agriculture  indicates  that  taxation  is  not  hampering  the 
further  agricultural  development  of  the  State  and  reveals  that  the  only  sizeable  impact  rests  on 
those  relatively  few  farmers  who  have  sufficient  net  income  to  subject  them  to  the  higher  rates 
of  income  tax.  The  real  problem  is  to  improve  our  economy  to  the  extent  that  farmers  and  all 
North  Carolinians  will  enjoy  a  larger  share  of  the  nation's  income.  The  changes  recommended 
herein  should  aid  farmers  by  removing  deterrents  to  the  expansion  of  processing  plants  in  the 
State  and  thereby  encourage  the  creation  of  greater  outlets  for  farm  products. 

FINDINGS  AND  RECOMMENDATIONS  AS  TO  TAXES  ON  BUSINESS 

Based  upon  the  wealth  of  materials  studied  by  the  Commission  and  the  volume  of  evidence 
presented  to  the  Commission,  it  was  found  that  the  impact  of  state  and  local  taxes  in  many  desir- 
able locations  in  North  Carolina  is  greater  on  many  types  of  industries  and  businesses  than  is  the 
impact  of  state  and  local  taxes  in  many  locations  in  the  other  Southeastern  States.  In  other 
words,  it  is  not  always  true  that  the  total  tax  package  in  North  Carolina  is  as  reasonable  as  that 
of  the  other  Southeastern  States.  We  find  that  concerns  with  large  capital  investments  here  which 
have  a  reasonably  satisfactory  profit  margin  pay  quite  a  high  tax  bill.  The  corporate  executives 
making  plant  location  decisions  may  well  find  the  present  North  Carolina  tax  situation  a  consid- 
erable deterrent.  It  has  proved  to  be  a  considerable  problem  to  some  concerns  which  have  recently 
located  here.  In  the  language  of  several  recent  additions  to  our  industrial  family  they  have  decided 
on  North  Carolina  "despite  the  comparatively  unfavorable  tax  bill." 

The  two  major  reasons  for  this  comparative  unfavorable  tax  burden  are  to  be  found  within 
the  state  income  tax  and  the  local  property  tax.  Whereas,  there  are  many  desirable  available 
plant  sites  within  North  Carolina  in  locations  where  the  property  tax  bill  would  be  quite  low  in 
comparison  with  sites  in  other  Southeastern  States,  there  are  many  existing  plants  within  cities, 
(and  within  certain  counties  wherein  there  is  a  large  and  healthy  growth  now  taking  place),  which 


6  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

levy  a  much  higher  tax  than  many  such  locations  in  other  Southeastern  States.  Aside  from  the 
question  of  tax  exemptions  granted  in  some  other  states,  the  ratio  of  assessed  value  to  fair 
market  value  of  industrial  type  property  in  many  locations  in  other  Southeastern  States  is  ex- 
tremely low  and  this  has  a  marked  effect  upon  the  impact  of  taxation  upon  industries  in  such 
locations.  We  can  no  longer  truly  say  that  the  total  tax  package  always  compares  favorably  with 
the  other  Southeastern  States.  The  sizeable  impact  of  the  state  income  tax  is  due  to  the  high  rate 
compared  with  the  rate  of  other  states,  the  fact  that  North  Carolina  does  not  permit  the  deduction 
of  Federal  income  taxes  (as  is  permitted  in  three  Southeastern  States),  and  the  fact  that  North 
Carolina  has  a  very  harsh,  out-moded,  inequitable  method  by  which  it  ascertains  the  amount  of 
income  allocable  as  earned  in  North  Carolina  by  concerns  whose  total  income  is  derived  in  other 
states  as  well  as  in  North  Carolina. 

In  short,  there  is  clear  discrimination  against  the  profitable  concern  engaged  in  manufactur- 
ing in  North  Carolina.  There  is  also  discrimination  against  the  concern  using  a  North  Carolina 
location  for  regional  marketing  and  distribution  purposes.  This  discrimination  against  concerns 
whose  price  is  determined  in  the  national  and  world  markets,  as  distinguished  from  purely  local 
markets,  has  a  material  potential  effect  on  the  economic  possibilities  of  this  State.  It  is  this  type 
of  operation  that  either  has  high  mobility  or  must  at  all  times  consider  the  possibility  of  minimi- 
zation of  costs  through  relocation.  There  is  also  serious  inequity  between  existing  competing  firms 
in  the  same  type  business  which  is  brought  about  by  the  allocation  formula  currently  used  in  the 
income  tax  statute.  This  is  not  solely  a  "foreign"  versus  "domestic"  problem.  Regardless  of 
whether  a  concern  in  North  Carolina  obtains  its  charter  in  North  Carolina  and  thus,  is  a  domestic 
concern  or  obtains  a  charter  from  another  state  and  is  thus  a  foreign  corporation,  it  may  or  may 
not  be  a  concern  doing  strictly  and  solely  North  Carolina  business.  A  domestic  company  carry- 
ing on  business  operations  in  other  states  faces  serious  inequities  in  its  income  tax  bill.  The  so- 
called  foreign  concern  which  carries  on  business  operations  in  North  Carolina  faces  serious  inequi- 
ties because  of  our  allocation  formula.  Thus,  the  net  result  is  that  regardless  of  label  we  find 
serious  inequities  between  domestic  corporations,  between  foreign  concerns,  and  between  domes- 
tic and  foreign  concerns.  In  regard  to  foreign  concerns  the  North  Carolina  statute  clearly  takes 
an  approach  which  says  in  effect  that  this  State  shall  to  the  full  extent  permitted  by  the  Federal 
Constitution  attribute  to  North  Carolina  all  of  the  income  of  the  concern,  regardless  of  where 
the  income  was  earned.  In  regard  to  domestic  concerns  deduction  is  permitted  only  for  net  income 
that  is  taxed  in  another  state  so  that  the  North  Carolina  tax  bill  is  maximized.  This  also  means 
domestic  companies  pay  this  State  tax  on  income  earned  in  a  state  that  has  no  income  tax.  This 
has  been  the  historical  approach  since  the  income  tax  law  was  enacted  in  1921  in  this  State. 
Apparently  the  statute  has  been  amended  only  when  it  appeared  that  the  provisions  would  not 
stand  up  under  attack  in  the  Courts. 

Leaving  aside  the  question  as  to  the  corporate  rate  and  the  question  as  to  how  much  total 
revenues  should  be  obtained  from  corporations  under  the  income  tax,  there  is  urgent  need  for  the 
adoption  of  a  more  equitable  basis  for  the  determination  of  approximately  the  real  amount  of 
earnings  that  is  reasonably  attributable  to  North  Carolina  for  those  corporations  which  are  doing 
business  both  in  North  Carolina  and  other  states.  The  least  that  North  Carolina  can  do  in  this  re- 
spect is  to  clean  up  this  area  of  inequity,  recognize  the  business  facts  of  life,  sanction  modern  busi- 
ness methods  and  thereby  make  the  income  tax  less  onerous  to  the  interstate  corporation. 

This  move  is  long  overdue  and  should  not  be  postponed  further.  Most  of  the  states  which 
are  more  highly  industrialized  than  North  Carolina  have  no  tax  measured  by  net  income  or  have 
an  income  tax  which  carries  a  considerably  lower  impact  on  corporations:  Without  exception 
those  which  have  a  tax  measured  by  net  income  all  use  allocation  factors  which  more  closely  ap- 
proximate the  measure  of  the  true  income  earned  in  the  states  involved.  The  unrealistic  method 
of  apportioning  income  places  North  Carolina  at  a  very  serious  competitive  disadvantage.  No 
formula  is  perfect  and  all  must  of  necessity  be  somewhat  arbitrary  but  tax  men  of  all  varities, 
academic,  governmental,  industrial  and  professional  tax  practicioners  feel  that  the  basic  require- 
ments are  not  met  unless  property,  payrolls  and  sales  are  recognized  as  major  profit  generative 
activities  of  merchandizing  and  manufacturing  concerns.  North  Carolina  does  not  provide  for  the 


STATEMENT   OF  RECOMMENDED  TAX   POLICY  7 

basic  three  factor  formula  business  has  properly  grown  to  expect.  This  formula  is  considered  to  be 
more  equitable  for  small,  medium  and  large  interstate  concerns. 

The  system  of  license  taxation  is  a  hodge  podge  method  of  extracting  relatively  small  total 
amounts  of  revenue  through  a  very  inequitable  and  irritating  hierarchy  of  levies  by  three  different 
governmental  units,  the  various  levies  being  on  a  multitude  of  various  bases  in  many  instances 
having  no  relationship  to  the  amount  of  business  done.  The  total  of  all  licenses  levied  on  a  par- 
ticular business  by  all  levels  of  government  in  some  instances  constitutes  a  considerable  impact. 
The  Commission  studied  the  total  impact  of  the  license  tax  system  to  obtain  a  proper  perspec- 
tive for  evaluation  and  analysis.  Most  businesses  affected  by  these  levies  are  relatively  small  con- 
cerns normally  operated  by  individuals. 

There  are  inequities  betw^een  competitors  in  the  same  categories  of  businesses,  between  dif- 
ferent types  of  businesses,  and  there  are  inequities  because  of  the  locations  of  businesses.  Stated 
conversely,  the  Commission  has  been  unable  to  find  any  equity  in  the  present  license  tax  situation. 
The  Commission  recommends  that  the  present  Schedule  B  license  tax  structure  be  superceded  by 
an  occupational  license  levy  which  for  the  most  part  is  based  on  business  volume  with  reasonable 
rates  applied  to  each  category  and  with  the  rates  for  different  categories  fixed  to  reflect  broad 
differences  in  gross  profit  margins.  The  proposal  adopts  a  broader  base,  a  more  reasonable  rate 
structure,  and  a  more  easily  understood  tax  which  can  be  more  economically  and  fairly  adminis- 
tered. 

The  Commission  feels  that  the  State  should  plan  to  eventually  abandon  the  license  tax  or 
privilege  tax  approach.  Until  repeal  is  possible  from  the  revenue  standpoint,  however,  it  is  highly 
desirable  to  clean  up  this  area  of  taxation  by  more  clearly  and  equitably  defining  the  businessman's 
license  tax  obligation,  by  removing  the  overlapping  taxing  authority  of  the  different  levels  of 
government  and  by  setting  a  ceiling  on  the  licensing  authority  of  local  governmental  units.  The 
overwhelming  inequities  in  the  present  license  tax  system  dictates  a  change.  Under  the  proposal 
each  business  endeavor  will  be  liable  to  pay  a  tax  for  the  privilege  of  engaging  in  economic  ac- 
tivity in  North  Carolina  regardless  of  whether  it  is  profitable  or  not.  It  is  similar  to  a  franchise 
tax  which  is  now  levied  on  corporations,  however,  the  franchise  tax  is  over  and  above  this  occu- 
pational levy  which  is  proposed  in  that  the  franchise  tax  is  levied  on  the  priviledge  of  doing  bus- 
iness in  the  State  in  the  corporate  form.  In  general,  business  of  a  strictly  local  character  will  be 
taxed  locally  and  highly  mobile  businesses  will  be  taxed  on  a  uniform  state-wide  basis  by  the  State 
only.  This  should  encourage  the  creation  of  such  businesses  and  discourage  intercity  competition 
for  them  on  the  basis  of  taxation. 

Under  the  individual  income  tax  law  the  Commission  finds  a  discrimination  against  the  pro- 
prietary type  business  which  it  recommends  b3  eliminated.  Individuals  are  granted  the  privi- 
lege of  using  a  standard  deduction  equal  to  10%  of  gross  income  up  to  a  maximum  of  $500  in  lieu 
of  itemizing  their  deductions,  if  the  source  of  their  income  is  solely  derived  from  salaries,  com- 
missions, dividends  and  interest.  There  is  no  concept  of  adjusted  gross  income  as  such  in  the 
present  individual  income  tax.  The  result  is  that  large  numbers  of  small  business  people  are 
denied  the  use  of  the  standard  deduction.  We  recommend  that  a  standard  deduction  of  10  7^  of 
adjusted  gross  income  with  a  maximum  of  $500  be  granted  all  individual  income  taxpayers  at  their 
option  in  lieu  of  personal  exemptions. 

Certain  utilities  which  are  regulated  by  Federal  agencies  are  required  to  pay  income  tax  on 
a  so-called  net  income  which  is  higher  than  their  real  net  income  and  higher  than  the  net  income 
on  which  other  businesses  and  other  utilities  are  required  to  pay.  The  principal  reason  is  that 
they  are  denied  the  privilege  of  deducting  certain  business  expenses  such  as  interest.  There  is  no 
justification  for  the  retention  of  this  arbitrary  provision.  It  is,  therefore,  recommended  this  pro- 
vision of  the  income  tax  statute  be  repealed. 


8  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

FINDINGS  AND  RECOMMENDATIONS  AS  TO  THE 
TAXATION  OF  CERTAIN  FINANCIAL  INSTITUTIONS 

Savings  and  Loan  Associations: 

In  its  study  of  the  license  tax  provisions  the  Commission  decided  that  the  levy  on  savings  and 
loan  associations  has  no  place  in  the  license  tax  schedule.  As  is  the  case  under  the  principles  of 
taxation  of  banks,  and  is  the  case  of  taxation  of  insurance  companies,  savings  and  loan  associations 
are  taxed  in  a  special  manner  in  lieu  of  other  taxes  because  of  the  dissimilarity  between  each  of 
these  financial  institutions  and  betvv^een  them  and  other  type  of  businesses.  Since  it  has  no  logical 
place  in  the  license  tax  schedule,  it  is  believed  that  savings  and  loan  associations  should  be  taxed 
under  a  separate  schedule. 

The  current  levy  is  1S(-  per  $100  of  the  value  of  the  shares,  which  is  a  fixed  levy  on  the 
amount  of  capital  on  an  ad  valorem  basis  that  does  not  fluctuate  with  profitability  of  the 
concerns  over  a  period  of  years.  The  levy  is  a  flat  levy  in  the  nature  of  a  franchise  tax  which  in 
those  periods  of  least  profitability  extracts  a  tax  which  can  have  a  heavy  impact  on  the  concern. 
The  Commission  is  of  the  opinion  that  a  special  statute  should  be  drawn  to  combine  the 
philosophies  of  both  a  flat  franchise  tax  for  the  privilege  of  engaging  in  business  in  North 
Carolina  and  a  specially  designed  tax  on  income  keyed  to  the  profitability  of  the  business. 

To  accomplish  this  the  Commission  recommends  that  the  value  of  the  shares  be  taxed  at  6^; 
per  $100  and  that  in  addition  thereto  savings  and  loan  associations  pay  a  tax  on  real  net  in- 
come, after  the  payment  of  interest  on  shares,  at  the  rate  of  6 /v .  These  rates  are  designed  to  pro- 
duce from  savings  and  loan  associations  as  a  group  the  same  amount  of  tax  revenues  that  would 
have  been  realized  in  the  next  biennium  under  the  existing  schedule.  The  effect  on  the  tax  bill  of 
individual  concerns  will  vary  somewhat  from  their  present  experience.  The  benefit  to  the  savings 
and  loan  associations  will  arise  in  any  situation  where  the  ratio  of  net  profits  to  book  value  of 
shares  declines.  The  impact  of  the  tax  would  at  that  time  be  less  severe  than  under  the  present 
levy.  Should  the  converse  be  true  and  savings  and  loan  operations  become  relatively  more  profit- 
able it  would  be  reflected  in  greater  revenue  receipts  and  be  paid  at  a  time  when  the  industry 
could  best  afford  the  tax  bill. 

Banks : 

In  studying  the  taxation  of  state  and  natioial  banks  under  the  North  Carolina  tax  laws  the 
Commission  found  banks  to  be  taxed  under  an  archaic  and  cumbersome  share  tax  system.  Stated 
in  an  oversimplified  fashion,  the  State  Board  of  Assessments  certifies  to  local  property  tax  juris- 
dictions the  value  of  the  shares  of  the  capital  stock  of  the  banks  after  deducting  certain  invest- 
ments from  the  surplus  accounts.  Against  this  valuation  of  this  class  of  intangible  property  the 
several  local  governmental  units  each  levy  a  tax  at  the  general  property  tax  rate  of  the  unit.  It  also 
found  that  state  banks  are  subjected  to  the  corporate  net  income  tax  but  that  national  banks  do 
not  pay  the  income  tax,  or  any  tax  directly  to  the  state  government.  At  the  time  the  share  tax 
was  first  employed,  prior  to  1921  when  the  incone  tax  was  adopted,  it  was  the  only  method  by 
which  national  banks  could  be  taxed  under  the  laws  of  Congress  which  prescribe  the  allowable 
methods. 

The  Congress  thirty  years  ago  enacted  a  provision  permitting  the  taxation  of  national  banks 
under  a  franchise  tax  measured  by  total  net  income.  During  this  time  the  postponement  of  a 
re-examination  of  the  methods  by  which  banks  are  taxed  has  permitted  the  evolution  of  a  situation 
of  inequitable  distribution  of  the  total  tax  bill  of  banks  between  various  types  of  banks.  National 
banks  are  favored  over  state  banks.  Larger  state  banks  are  generally  favored  over  smaller  state 
banks.  State  banks  engaged  in  commercial  type  operations  are  favored  over  state  banks  en- 
gaged in  industrial  type  operations.  State  banks  in  different  geographical  locations  pay  different 
taxes  because  of  widely  varying  property  tax  rates.  Due  to  the  fact  that  under  the  North  Caro- 
lina income  tax  income  from  Federal  government  obligations  is  not  included  as  taxable  income, 
state  banks  which  act  only  as  depositories  receiving  the  people's  deposits,  investing  the  money  in 
govei-nment  bonds  and  declining  to  make  loans  to  any  appreciable  extent  to  local  businesses  and 


STATEMENT   OF   RECOMMENDED  TAX   POLICY  9 

individuals  are  favored  over  the  banks  that  try  to  fulfill  their  obligation  as  a  part  of  the  modern 
business  community.  Because  of  the  peculiar  manner  prescribed  for  ascertaining  the  tax  base  of 
the  present  share  tax  state  banks  with  small  capital  stock  accounts  are  encouraged  to  increase 
surplus  rather  than  capital  stock  creating  a  disproportionate  net  worth  structure  in  order  to 
avoid  an  increased  share  tax  liability.  In  short,  from  the  viewpoint  of  the  impact  of  state  and  local 
taxes  on  various  types  of  banking  institutions  the  Commission  could  find  no  equity  in  the  present 
method  of  measuring  tax  liability. 

The  Commission  recommends  that  this  situation  be  alleviated  by  equalizing  the  present  total 
tax  bill  of  the  state  banking  institutions  by  the  use  of  a  •iV^'A  excise  or  franchise  tax  measured  by 
net  income  including  interest  from  Federal  obligations  and  other  governmental  obligations  except 
North  Carolina  state  and  local  bonds;  that  the  share  tax  be  repealed;  and,  as  is  prescribed  by  Con- 
gress under  this  method  of  taxing  national  banks,  that  banks  be  exempt  from  local  personal  prop- 
erty taxation  and  that  the  dividends  paid  by  the  banks  be  deductible  from  the  individual's  gross 
income  under  the  income  tax. 

This  will  result  in  the  payment  by  both  national  and  state  banks  of  an  equitable  tax  to  the 
State  Government  and  will  equalize  the  tax  burden  between  all  types  of  banks.  The  tax  will  be 
in  lieu  of  all  other  state  and  local  taxes  except  real  estate  taxes.  The  rate  was  set  at  ^\--2.%  for  two 
reasons.  First,  it  is  the  rate  which  will  produce  relatively  the  same  total  tax  bill  from  state  banks ; 
and  second,  it  is  a  rate  which,  when  considered  in  light  of  the  6%  corporate  rate  under  the  income 
tax,  recognizes  the  lower  return  from  government  bonds  and  recognizes  the  fact  that  other  corp- 
orations and  individuals  may  deduct  some  of  these  interest  receipts  from  income  under  the  income 
tax. 

Installment  Paper  Dealers: 

Late  in  the  study  process  it  was  called  to  the  attention  of  the  Commission  that  the  Vs  of  1  % 
levy  on  installment  paper  secured  by  personal  property  in  North  Carolina  is  a  levy  producing  a 
discriminatory  impact  on  installment  paper  dealers.  Undoubtedly  there  are  other  discriminatory 
situations  which  were  not  discovered.  The  Commission  has  used  an  equalization  approach  but  has 
not  recommended  the  elimination  of  any  tax.  It  is  doubtful  that  the  discriminatory  nature  of  the 
levy  escaped  the  attention  of  the  1929  General  Assembly  which  first  enacted  the  tax  at  a  rate  of 
1/4.  of  1%. 

Since  the  original  levy  was  enacted  banks  have  entered  the  field.  They  are  exempted  because 
The  Congress  does  not  permit  such  a  levy  on  national  banks.  (It  would  be  inequitable  to  place  the 
levy  on  state  banks  only.)  In  addition  to  this  development,  installment  paper  as  a  method  of 
consumer  financing  has  now  taken  a  primary  place  in  our  system  of  credit.  These  changes  and 
the  increase  in  rate  enacted  in  1939  have  increased  the  impact  of  the  levy. 

The  General  Assembly  is  urged  to  consider  the  advisability  of  either  reducing  the  rate  or  re- 
pealing the  levy  although  the  Commission  is  not  preparing  a  bill  to  that  effect. 

FINDINGS  AND  RECOMMENDATIONS  AS  TO  THE  SALES  TAX 

The  Commission  made  a  detailed  study  of  the  present  Sales  and  Use  Tax  laws  which  also  con- 
tain the  wholesale  sales  tax  law,  the  building  materials  tax  law,  and  a  tax  on  the  rental  of  rooms 
to  transients.  It  studied  the  history  and  the  development  of  the  sales  tax  in  this  State  and  made 
detailed  analyses  of  the  provisions  of  the  sales  tax  laws  of  the  other  states.  North  Carolina  had 
no  adequate  criterion  in  drafting  its  original  law  because  it  was  a  pioneer  in  the  sales  tax  field. 
There  has  been  piecemeal  amendment  of  the  law  by  succeeding  sessions  of  the  legislature.  It 
has  been  reinterpreted  by  successive  members  of  the  Attorney  General's  staff  and  enforced  by 
several  different  tax  administrators  without  any  recodification  on  a  comprehensive  basis.  Thus, 
the  most  urgent  requirement  in  this  area  was  that  these  laws  be  completely  rewritten  into  one 
well  organized,  clear,  and  concise  statute  which  would  be  consistent  in  the  levy  of  a  retail  sales 
and/or  use  tax  against  the  consumer,  as  distinguished  from  the  manufacturer  and  wholesaler  as 
such,  together  with  the  adoption  of  a  complete  set  of  simple  rules  and  regulations  to  be  used  in 
the  enforcement  of  the  rewritten  statute,  to  the  end  that  the  tax  administrator  would  have  a  better 
administrative  tool  with  which  to  work  and  so  that  the  businessman  would  have  a  statute  supple- 


10  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

merited  by  rules  which  would  more  clearly  define  his  tax  liability  thus  protecting  the  interests  of 
both  the  State  and  the  taxpayer.  Definitions  have  been  made  more  complete  and  clearer,  the  tax 
obligation  more  definitely  outlined  and  existing  exemptions  clearly  specified. 

Although  one  of  the  primary  objectives  was  to  hold  material  changes  in  tax  liability  to  a 
minimum  the  Commission  has  recommended  a  few  changes  in  tax  liability  which  were  necessitated 
by  the  desire  to  maintain  a  reasonable  degree  of  consistency  throughout  the  statute.  These 
changes  are  outlined  in  Part  II  of  this  report. 

Inasmuch  as  the  interwoven  wholesale  sales  tax  detracted  from  the  clarity  of  the  retail  sales 
portion  of  the  statute,  and  since  only  one  other  state  has  this  peculiar  combination,  the  Commis- 
sion recommends  that  the  wholesale  sales  tax  be  repealed  and  that  wholesalers  be  placed  under 
the  General  Occupational  tax  which  the  Commission  recommends  be  enacted  in  lieu  of  the  pres- 
ent hodge  podge  Schedule  B  license  taxes. 

FINDINGS  AND  RECOMMENDATIONS  AS  TO  THE 
TAXATION  OF  INTANGIBLE  PROPERTIES 

Aside  from  considerations  of  equity  or  fiscal  policy  it  was  found  that  this  subject  is  probably 
the  area  of  the  greatest  misunderstanding  in  the  tax  structure.  The  question  of  the  proper  tax- 
ation of  intangibles  has  been  a  live  one  in  North  Carolina  at  least  since  1868.  Different  classes  of 
intangible  personal  property  have  been  treated  in  numerous  ways  including  taxation  along  with 
realty  and  tangible  personalty  at  the  regular  property  tax  rates.  The  classification  amendment 
to  the  Constitution  in  1936  and  the  classified  preferential  rate  structure  first  enacted  by  the  1937 
General  Assembly  was  a  move  to  equalize  the  burden  between  owners  of  intangibles,  provide 
adequate  administrative  machinery  for  collecting  the  tax  and  to  protect  intangibles  from  the 
general  property  tax  levies.  As  more  of  the  wealth  of  the  nation  and  the  State  has  become  repre- 
sented by  the  intangibles  class  of  property,  demands  for  either  further  protection  or  exemption 
have  become  intensified. 

Intangibles  and  the  income  therefrom  are  probably  treated  in  more  different  ways  for  tax- 
ation than  is  true  of  any  other  class  of  property  or  income.  On  the  one  hand,  such  property  is 
exempt  in  some  states  and  at  the  other  extreme  it  is  subject  to  the  general  property  levy  in  others. 
There  are  transfer  taxes  and  recording  fees  imposed  in  some  jurisdictions.  Another  approach 
is  to  subject  the  income  from  such  property  to  a  special  surtax.  The  level  of  government  impos- 
ing the  tax  varies.  The  present  North  Carolina  approach  of  classification  is  often  used  by  other 
jurisdictions. 

The  present  system  and  the  various  alternatives  were  carefully  studied.  Since  the  field  of  prop- 
erty taxation  is  significantly  guided  and  controlled  by  constitutional  provisions  it  is  necessary  to 
evaluate  the  alternatives  available  in  light  of  probable  constitutionality.  The  General  Assembly  is 
not  granted  authority  to  exempt  intangibles  from  the  property  tax.  It  may  place  intangibles  under 
the  local  general  property  tax.  But  the  General  Assembly  may  not  authorize  local  taxing  authori- 
ties, in  their  discretion,  to  exempt  intangible  personal  property  from  taxation.  The  authority 
granted  is  that  of  classification,  the  power  to  exempt  is  specific  and  not  general  and  uniform 
property  taxation  within  classes  is  required. 

In  addition  to  the  legal  problems  involved  in  the  considei'ation  of  any  recommendation  as  to 
exemption  or  local  option  there  is  a  serious  question  as  to  the  equity  of  advising  that  such  a  broad 
class  of  property  be  allowed  to  escape  the  property  tax.  Such  property,  especially  bank  deposits, 
is  highly  mobile  and  could  be  placed  outside  the  State.  The  temptation  for  removal  of  large  deposits 
has  been  minimized  by  a  statutory  provision  permitting  corporations  to  offset  intangibles  taxes 
paid  on  bank  deposits  against  the  tax  due  under  the  Franchise  Tax.  This  protection  of  deposits  in 
North  Carolina  banks  means  an  annual  franchise  tax  reduction  of  over  $400,000. 

Since  the  problem  has  been  presented  to  the  Commission  as  such  a  pressing  and  important 
one,  we  recommend  that  the  General  Assembly  consider  whether  it  be  advisable  to  offer  to  the 
people  a  Constitutional  amendment  to  exempt  all  or  certain  classes  of  intangibles  from  property 
taxation  so  that  the  will  of  the  people  be  known  on  this  question. 


STATEMENT  OF  RECOMMENDED  TAX  POLICY  11 

There  was  considerable  variety  in  the  opinions  of  the  members  of  the  Commission  as  to  the 
proper  theoretical  or  practical  manner  of  treating  the  various  classes  of  intangible  personal 
property  for  tax  purposes.  The  Commission  believes,  however,  that  collections  from  intangibles 
taxes  should  be  entirely  local  revenues  since  the  State  government  itself  levies  no  general  property 
tax  and  since  the  tax  is  in  lieu  of  local  general  property  levies  against  these  classes  of  property. 
It  is,  therefore,  recommended  that  the  State  continue  to  collect  the  tax  because  of  the  impractica- 
bility of  local  administration  but  that  one  hundred  per  cent  of  the  net  collections  be  distributed 
to  local  units  instead  of  the  present  eighty  per  cent.  Additional  minor  changes  for  the  convenience 
of  the  taxpayers  have  been  recommended. 

FISCAL  CONSIDERATIONS 

Although  this  is  not  a  fiscal  affairs  commission  as  such,  fiscal  considerations  other  than 
expenditure  recommendations  were  a  necessary  facet  of  the  evaluation  of  the  tax  structure.  The 
Commission  was  directed  to  study  the  adequacy  and  stability  of  the  revenue  structure.  The  con- 
tinuation of  the  present  level  and  quality  of  services  was  assumed  but  normal  increases  in  the 
population  were  taken  into  consideration.  Current  maintenance  appropriations  exceeded  current 
net  receipts  immediately  prior  to  the  tax  changes  made  by  the  1955  General  Assembly.  Those 
changes  and  increased  economic  activities  have  alleviated  this  condition. 

If  the  level  of  expenditures  does  not  become  materially  accelerated,  the  present  tax  laws 
should,  over  a  reasonable  period,  produce  adequate  revenues.  But  this  conclusion  is  seriously 
jeopardized  in  light  of  the  Commission's  findings  concerning  the  possible  impact  of  tax  inequi- 
ties pointed  out  herein  which  may  seriously  curtail  the  normal  economic  growth  of  the  State  which 
is  necessary  to  produce  these  revenues.  Expansion  of  the  business  of  interstate  concerns  within 
our  borders  cannot  be  expected  to  continue  in  the  face  of  existing  inequities.  Most  concerns  have 
a  corporate  conscience  and  a  desire  to  share  a  just  and  fair  tax  load,  but  they  cannot  indefinitely 
live  with  both  a  high  and  a  hostile  effective  rate  of  tax.  There  is  not  only  a  very  real  danger  of 
the  State  being  unable  to  maintain  the  status  quo,  but  there  is  danger  of  a  cumulative  effect  of 
the  present  unfavorable  tax  climate.  If  the  State  fails  to  maintain  its  relative  position  as  an  in- 
dustrial State  in  the  nation  and  among  the  South  aastern  States,  and  there  is  evidence  that  it  is 
failing  to  maintain  the  pace  of  recent  years,  it  will  be  faced  with  the  decision  to  either  reduce 
services  or  increase  taxes.  Whichever  road  is  chosen,  the  State  would  become  less  desirable  as  a 
place  for  plant  location  and  the  situation  would  continue  to  deteriorate.  This  regressivity  could  be 
quickly  generated  and  the  pace  of  decline  become  accelerated  if  corrective  action  is  not  taken. 

To  insure  stability  and  adequacy  the  Commission  considers  it  necessary  to  make  the  adjust- 
ments herein  recommended. 

Centralization  of  governmental  expenditures  at  the  State  level  to  a  greater  extent  than  is  the 
case  in  other  states  was  necessitated  by  the  same  economic  considerations  that  produced  the 
variety  of  tax  levies  imposed  to  finance  these  functions.  This  variety  has  produced  charges  that 
the  multiplicity  of  levies  is  vexatious  and  irritating.  The  Commission  has  found  no  solution  to  the 
problem  of  the  general  irritating  nature  of  taxation.  Fewer  taxes  at  higher  rates  appears  to  be 
an  unattractive  alternative.  This  would  produce  a  greater  economic  impact.  The  levy  of  a  variety 
of  taxes  on  several  tax  bases  using  different  tax  theories  lessens  the  temptation  for  evasion,  and 
the  resultant  distribution  of  the  tax  load  is  thought  to  be  less  economically  painful. 

The  Commission  studied  the  taxes  in  other  Southeastern  States  which  are  used  to  finance  the 
functions  comprising  what  North  Carolina  terms  General  Fund  functions.  The  distribution  of  the 
tax  load  between  various  types  of  taxes  and  between  different  types  of  taxpayers  was  carefully 
studied.  Where  inequities  have  rendered  North  Carolina  noncompetitive  the  Commission  has  rec- 
ommended herein  curative  measures.  The  presence  of  variety  in  tax  levies  is  a  characteristic 
commonly  found  in  the  structures  of  our  sister  states. 

The  franchise  and  license  taxes  provide  a  stable  base  for  the  structure  and  the  income  tax 
taps  those  who  can  better  afford  to  pay.  The  sales  taxes  produces  a  monthly  continuity  of  receipts. 
As  North  Carolina  finances  a  large  portion  of  total  school  costs  at  the  state  level,  and  as  a  large 


12  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

portion  of  the  population  directly  benefits  from  these  expenditures,  a  sales  tax  complementing  a 
progressive  income  tax  seems  desirable.  Sales  taxes  also  serve  the  purpose  of  making  the  tax- 
payer tax  conscious  (a  useful  function  in  our  democratic  society).  Moreover,  since  1933  when 
North  Carolina  adopted  the  sales  tax  on  a  narrow  base  in  the  pioneer  stage  of  the  evolution  of 
such  taxes,  sales  taxes  have  earned  a  major  place  in  the  tax  systems  of  many  states. 

The  Commission  concludes  that  the  equalization  of  tax  burdens  between  competing  taxpayers 
by  eliminating  certain  inequities  is  more  feasible  than  reducing  the  number  of  levies.  If  the 
Commission's  recommendations  are  adopted  the  resultant  structure  will,  on  the  whole,  place 
the  same  relative  emphasis  on  the  types  of  levies  now  being  made  but  with  a  more  equitable 
distribution  of  the  specific  levies  between  taxpayers. 

Should  future  expenditure  patterns  require  new  monies  not  produced  by  the  changed  struc- 
ture recommended  by  this  Commission,  either  because  of  increased  quantity  and  quality  of  serv- 
ices or  because  of  economic  reverses,  the  State  has  open  to  it  the  possibility  of  increasing  levies 
which  are  usually  referred  to  as  consumer  taxes.  Competing  states  levy  much  broader  sales  taxes 
with  fewer  exemptions  and  they  employ  excise  taxes  not  now  used  by  North  Carolina.  The  choice 
of  specific  levies  should  be  made  in  light  of  specific  total  needs  and  the  relative  economic  impact 
of  the  various  levies  then  considered  politically  and  socially  feasible. 

Regardless  of  the  reason  for  considering  additional  taxes  in  the  future,  it  is  apparent  that 
one  of  the  first  possibilities  appraised  will  be  a  broader  use  of  the  sales  tax  or  the  use  of  consumer 
excise  taxes.  The  situation  dictating  this  is  a  combination  of  factors.  It  is  a  field  which  has  not 
been  pre-empted  by  the  Federal  government  and  until  that  is  done  it  is  an  area  which  remains 
open  to  the  states.  In  comparison  with  other  states  in  the  Southeast  the  North  Carolina  inheri- 
tance and  gift  taxes  are  substantial;  the  effective  rate  of  individual  income  tax  is  the  highest; 
and  the  intangibles  tax  is  not  in  a  competitive  position.  These  factors  operate  against  raising 
these  taxes  on  individuals.  In  regard  to  corporations:  even  after  making  the  changes  recom- 
mended herein,  the  Franchise  Tax  will  still  be  higher  than  that  in  neighboring  states  and  the 
effective  income  tax  rate  will  be  higher  than  other  Southeastern  States.  Thus,  if  the  changed 
structure  proves  inadequate,  the  sales  and  excise  fields  will  be  the  logical  areas  of  first  consideration. 

With  or  without  an  extension  of  the  tax  base  in  the  area  of  consumer  levies  the  tax  structure 
produced  by  the  adoption  of  the  recommendations  of  this  Commission  should  be  considered  as 
fair  and  equitable.  In  comparison  with  neighboring  states  our  business  taxes  should  not  appear 
forbidding.  These  other  states  will  probably  face  the  necessity  of  increasing  levies  on  business 
since  they  now  rely  more  heavily  on  consumer  taxes. 

It  is  sincerely  hoped  that  the  Commission's  recommendations  may  be  adopted  and  the  State 
General  Fund  budget  balanced  without  the  imposition  of  new  levies.  The  recommendations  were 
not  made  as  tax  cuts  or  as  tax  concessions  as  such,  but  the  net  effect  of  increases  and  decreases 
produced  by  the  changes  to  effect  equalization  of  the  burden  is  an  annual  reduction  of  net  receipts 
in  the  General  Fund  of  $8,884,000.  The  revenue  effect  of  each  change  is  reported  at  the  appropriate 
place  in  Part  II  of  the  report. 

There  are  intergovernmental  effects  of  the  changes.  Recommendations  concerning  the  license 
tax,  the  intangibles  tax  and  the  bank  share  tax  affect  revenues  now  collected  by  local  units  or 
collected  by  the  State  and  shared  with  local  units. 

Counties  will  benefit  measurably  from  an  increase  of  $650,000  per  year,  resulting  from  an  in- 
crease of  $950,000  in  intangibles  tax  revenue  offset  by  a  $300,000  loss  in  bank  share  tax  receipts. 
The  power  to  levy  an  occupational  license  tax  on  retail  businesses  and  some  service  activities 
outside  cities  should  replace  the  license  tax  revenues  now  collected  by  counties. 

Cities  will  benefit  measurably  from  an  increase  of  $378,000  per  year,  resulting  from  an  increase 
of  $650,000  in  intangibles  tax  revenue  offset  by  a  $272,000  loss  in  bank  share  tax  receipts.  Further- 
more the  city  occupational  levy  should  replace  present  license  tax  revenues,  and  cities  seeking 
new  revenues  will  have  a  choice  between  an  increase  in  the  automobile  license  tax  and  a  tax  on 
occupations. 


STATEMENT  OF  RECOMMENDED  TAX  POLICY  13 

FISCAL  PROBLEMS  OF  THE  CITIES 

In  evaluating  the  total  tax  structure  and  its  impact  on  business,  especially  in  studying  the 
license  taxes  levied  by  the  State,  counties  and  cities,  it  was  necessary  to  study  the  fiscal  problems 
of  the  cities.  Part  II  of  the  report  contains  recommendations  to  alleviate  certain  state  and  city 
tax  problems.  The  license  tax  study  made  by  the  Institute  of  Government  for  this  Commission 
sets  forth  certain  of  the  problems  and  factual  findings  in  more  detail.  That  report  will  be  made 
available  as  a  separate  publication. 

The  impact  of  industry  on  the  city  and  the  impact  of  the  city  taxes  on  industry  are  both  seri- 
ous problems.  Since  much  of  the  governmental  functions  financed  by  city  taxes  are  services  which 
industry  needs  or  desires,  the  problem  assumes  attributes  of  a  service  pricing  problem.  It  calls  for 
mutual  understanding  of  problems  between  the  city  and  the  industry.  It  is  a  two-way  street.  Much 
of  our  existing  industry  is  within  city  limits  and  some  of  the  plants  are  far  from  new.  The  Com- 
mission found  that  all  North  Carolina  local  taxes  are  not  so  low  as  to  produce  a  total  package 
when  added  to  state  taxes  that  is  competitive. 

Some  types  of  industries  need  city  locations  but  others  do  not.  Whether  the  industry  needs 
city  locations  or  not  it  is  attracted  to  areas  near  attractive  towns.  Proper  urbanization  and  "sub- 
urbanization" is  a  necessary  feature  to  attract  plant  personnel  required  to  operate  the  plants  and 
businesses.  The  development  of  regional  marketing  and  distribution  centers  also  hinges  on  the 
proper  development  of  urban  centers. 

Since  in  certain  cities  property  taxes  are  becoming  relatively  high  and  since  certain  cities  feel 
cramped  because  the  property  assessment  machinery  is  in  the  hands  of  the  county,  some  flexibility 
in  city  tax  levying  authority  seems  desirable.  City  assessment  at  present  is  deemed  undesirable. 
A  continuation  of  certain  licensing  authority  without  a  limit  or  ceiling  also  is  deemed  undesirable 
because  the  improper  use  of  licensing  authority  can  discourage  the  development  of  regional  distri- 
bution businesses  and  mobile  type  service  establishments. 

Cities  need  flexibility  and  more  variety  of  revenue  sources  to  finance  the  desired  urban  de- 
velopment. On  the  other  hand,  the  taxpayer  needs  some  protection  also.  To  eff'ect  these  ends  the 
Commission  recommends  that  tax  burdens  under  the  license  tax  system  be  equalized  by  the  en- 
actment of  an  occupational  tax  based  on  business  volume  to  replace  Schedule  B  and  that  a  ceiling 
be  placed  on  the  licensing  authority  of  the  cities.  Under  the  proposal  cities  may  tax  the  more 
immobile  types  of  business  and  the  state  taxes  the  mobile  type  of  local  and  regional  concerns.  It 
is  also  recommended  that  additional  reasonable  authority  to  license  automobiles  be  granted  since 
traffic  control  and  pavement  problems  caused  by  them  is  one  prime  reason  for  increased  city 
government  costs.  Since  certain  types  of  businesses  and  occupations  have  little  or  no  property 
within  the  city  but  add  to  city  government  costs  and  derive  their  livelihood  in  the  city,  the  Com- 
mission recommends  limited  authority  to  license  their  activities.  These  powers  may  aid  cities  which 
have  a  fringe  development  problem. 

Of  course,  the  granting  of  these  limited  powers  does  not  mean  they  will  or  must  be  exercised. 
The  checks  and  balances  of  government  in  our  democracy  are  more  direct  and  more  immediately 
effective  the  smaller  the  taxing  unit  and  the  lower  the  level  of  government.  It  is  also  thought  that 
the  existance  of  these  additional  limited  taxing  powers  should  operate  to  slow  down  the  possible 
generation  of  desires  to  request  additional  shares  of  state  revenues  as  a  first  resort  to  solve  local 
problems  of  finance. 

FUTURE  STUDY  AND  PLANNING 

As  our  economy  changes  to  use  more  economically  the  human  and  natural  resources  of  North 
Carolina,  our  people  should  receive  a  larger  share  of  the  nation's  income.  In  that  event  the  Com- 
mission believes  the  sales  tax  receipts  from  the  stimulated  volume  of  business  will  greatly  increase 
and  the  income  tax  receipts  will  rise  because  of  higher  incomes  being  taxed  at  our  present  reason- 
ably progressive  rates.  As  the  development  of  our  economy  progresses,  the  structure  should  be 
re-examined  in  light  of  the  people's  demands  for  services  and  their  attitudes  towards  various 
types  of  tax  levies.  It  should  also  be  continually  compared  with  the  structures  of  other  states  and 
the  place  of  the  Federal  Government  in  the  tax  field. 


14  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

The  General  Fund  problems  should  be  the  subject  of  continuous  study  by  appropriate  state 
agencies.  No  short  lived  Study  Commission  can  recognize  or  solve  all  problems.  Tax  problems  have 
a  manner  of  refusing  to  stay  solved.  Much  of  the  Commission's  attitudes  as  to  its  hopes  for  the 
General  Fund  of  the  future  is  reflected  above.  Adoption  of  the  recommendations  herein  should 
help  solve  the  immediate  important  problems. 

In  addition  to  the  normal  attention  to  Highway  Fund  and  Agricultural  Fund  problems  by 
state  agencies,  these  areas  should  be  subjected  to  timely  special  study  as  particular  needs  arise. 

Periodic  re-analysis  should  be  made  of  each  and  all  of  these  three  major  funds  in  light  of 
legislative  and  executive  program  desires. 

The  property  tax  problems  are  always  many.  Some  of  them  have  been  alluded  to  herein.  The 
State  long  ago  recognized  the  heavy  hand  of  such  a  tax  and  virtually  removed  itself  from  the  field 
and  then  adopted  a  broader  state  tax  structure,  (substantially  the  one  studied  by  this  Commis- 
sion), and  centralized  state  government  to  provide  property  tax  relief.  Since  that  time,  local 
property  taxes  in  general  have  had  no  great  impact  on  agriculture.  At  the  location  of  many  avail- 
able and  highly  desirable  plant  sites,  however,  and  within  certain  cities,  property  taxes  have 
reached  a  level  which  when  combined  with  the  impact  of  a  bad  allocation  formula  under  the  State 
Income  Tax  law,  produces  a  comparatively  excessive  tax  load.  A  change  in  the  allocation  formula 
should  alleviate  the  total  impact  distortion  for  the  present.  When  the  need  for  a  comprehensive 
property  tax  study  arises,  it  should  be  made  on  an  intensive  and  extensive  basis  with  proper  staff 
and  proper  financing. 

Since  agricultural  production  and  the  manufacture  of  agricultural  raw  materials  into  finished 
consumer  products  are  of  such  primary  importance  to  a  large  portion  of  North  Carolina's  popu- 
lation and  industry,  the  General  Assembly  should  consider  the  advisability  of  offering  a  Consti- 
tutional amendment  to  exempt  products  of  the  North  Carolina  soil  from  property  taxes  when 
such  property  is  in  the  hands  of  the  farmer  who  raised  it  or  the  manufacturer  who  bought  it, 
or,  as  an  alternative,  tax  it  at  a  protective  low  classified  property  tax  rate. 


PART  II 


SPECIFIC  RECOMMENDATIONS 

BY 

TOPIC  AND  SCHEDULE 


INCOME  TAX 

The  Commission  has  studied  the  provisions  of  the  Income  Tax  Act  with  particular  emphasis 
upon  the  discovery  of  inequities  in  the  determination  of  the  tax  bases  of  competing  taxpayers  and 
the  development  of  recommendations  for  the  elimination  of  these  inequities  which  will  serve  the 
best  interests  of  both  the  State  and  the  taxpayers.  Often  the  term  inequity  is  used  in  the  dis- 
cussion of  tax  problems  from  a  self-serving  viewpoint  and  it  is  believed  that  the  definition  of 
inequity  is  a  controversial  matter  subject  to  biased  application.  An  attempt  has  been  made  to  avoid 
this  pitfall.  Recommendations  for  changes  to  remove  inequities  in  the  law  are  confined  to  those 
areas  where  the  difference  in  treatment  of  similarly  situated  taxpayers,  or  of  competing  taxpayers, 
was  clearly  established  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  members  of  the  Commission. 

The  provisions  of  the  Income  Tax  Act  were  carefully  analyzed  and  they  were  compared  with 
the  income  tax  laws  of  other  states.  In  addition,  the  differences  between  the  State  and  Federal 
statutes  were  fully  investigated  to  ascertain  the  feasibility  of  greater  uniformity  and  conform- 
ity of  provisions.  Throughout  the  investigation  the  Commission  members  were  guided  by  the  desire 
to  simplify  and  clarify  the  provisions  of  the  Income  Tax  Act  wherever  possible  to  the  end  that 
administration  be  facilitated  and  greater  compliance  be  encouraged.  Another  objective  sought 
was  the  achievement  of  conformity  with  modern  accounting  procedures  reflecting  current  busi- 
ness practices.  Conformity  between  the  North  Carolina  tax  laws  and  the  Federal  Internal  Revenue 
Code  is  recommended  in  those  instances  where  the  principles  of  taxation  in  the  two  laws  appear 
to  be  the  same  and  where  the  objective  of  simplicity  is  served  and  both  the  interest  of  the  tax- 
payer and  the  State  are  furthered. 

The  Commission  had  the  benefit  of  many  studies,  surveys,  recommendations  and  suggestions 
from  taxpayers,  taxpayers'  associations  and  governmental  agencies  which  were  presented  in  the 
form  of  written  letters  and  briefs  as  well  as  developed  at  public  hearings.  The  Commission  also 
utilized  an  extensive  study  of  the  impact  of  taxes  on  industry  made  by  a  tax  economist  on  a 
contract  basis,  it  studied  a  multitude  of  data,  recommendations  and  surveys  developed  at  the 
direction  of  the  Commission  by  the  Commission  staff,  by  personnel  of  the  Department  of  Tax  Re- 
search and  by  the  North  Carolina  Association  of  Certified  Public  Accountants.  Thousands  of 
taxpayers  contributed  information  and  suggestions  which  were  requested  of  them. 

In  the  area  of  taxation  of  concerns  operating  multi-state  businesses  the  Commission  endeav- 
ored to  keep  the  comparative  position  of  North  Carolina  in  focus  at  all  times  with  the  objective 
of  eliminating  crass  inequalities  other  than  inequalities  arising  because  of  disparities  in  tax  rate 
or  disparities  caused  by  other  states  by  permitting  the  deduction  of  Federal  income  taxes.  The 
function  of  these  latter  two  items  of  rate  and  deduction  is  to  determine  the  amount  of  money  to 
be  secured  through  taxation  of  corporations  and  is,  therefore,  thought  to  be  within  the  policy 
making  province  of  the  legislature  in  its  determination  of  the  proper  amount  of  revenues  to  be 
sought  from  this  type  of  taxpayer.  Disparities  in  the  treatment  of  the  interstate  income  of  foreign 
and  domestic  corporations  were  thoroughly  analyzed.  The  competitive  position  of  corporations, 
both  as  between  businesses  operating  within  this  state  and  between  businesses  operating  within 
this  state  to  those  operating  without  this  state,  was  painstakingly  evaluated.  The  methods  pre- 
scribed for  the  allocation  and  apportionment  of  income  to  a  particular  state  together  with  alterna- 
tive formulae  and  approaches  to  the  problem  were  exhaustively  investigated.  The  impact  of  the 
use  of  various  methods  of  apportionment  is  a  very  vital  and  serious  problem  for  interstate  busi- 
nesses because  the  price  of  their  product  is  determined  in  the  national  and  international  market- 
place so  that  exceptionally  high  local  tax  costs  place  them  in  an  untenable  competitive  position. 

The  Commission  found  that  the  allocation  methods  used  in  North  Carolina  are  archaic,  harsh, 
inequitable,  legalistic  rather  than  businesslike  and  unduly  discriminatory.  There  is  recommended 
herein  an  apportionment  method  which  more  clearly  and  accurately  ascertains  the  proper  amount 
of  income  earned  within  this  State  through  the  use  of  allocation  factors  which  recognize  those 
corporate  activities  which  are  the  principal  factors  generative  of  income,  the  data  for  which  are 
readily  ascertainable  from  existing  corporate  records.  The  solution  suggested  equalizes  the  tax 
burden  between  businesses  doing  a  truly  interstate  business  whether  it  be  in  incorporated  or  un- 


16  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

incorporated  form  and  whether  the  charter  is  a  domestic  or  foreign  one.  The  recommendation  in 
this  respect  does  not  result  in  the  subsidization  of  interstate  business  and  is  not  a  tax  reduction 
program  designed  for  foreign  corporations  as  such.  All  studies  made  by  and  for  the  Commission 
and  all  recommendations  made  to  the  Commission  in  this  respect  support  the  solution  to  the 
allocation  problem  which  is  recommended. 

The  income  tax  law  changes  recommended  constitute  a  program  of  equalization  of  tax  burdens 
between  taxpayers  in  similar  situations.  The  adoption  of  these  recommendations  will  accomplish 
a  minimum  of  equalization  and  equity  between  individual  taxpayers  and  between  corporate  tax- 
payers that  is  necessary  in  order  to  encourage  the  expansion  of  economic  endeavor  within  our 
borders.  The  adoption  of  these  changes  will  not  result  in  a  highly  attractive  income  tax  package 
lower  than  that  of  our  sister  states,  but  we  believe  that  these  changes  will  eliminate  those  in- 
equities which  produce  a  very  definite  negative  reaction  when  individuals  and  businesses  are  con- 
sidering location  in  or  expansion  in  North  Carolina.  The  net  result  of  the  adoption  of  these  pro- 
posals will  create  a  situation  in  which  a  prospective  new  industrial  resident  will  not  be  forced  to 
seriously  consider  location  in  another  state  purely  because  of  the  harsh  machinations  of  the 
provisions  of  our  income  tax  laws. 

SPECIFIC  RECOMMENDATIONS 
Determination  of  Gross  Income 

A.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  provisions  dealing  ivith  recognition  of  gains  and  losses  be 
amended  to  disallow  recognition  of  gains  or  losses  realized  by  a  corporation  from  the  sale  of  its  oton 
stock,  including  treasury  stock. 

Present  Provision.  There  is  no  specific  provision  in  the  present  statute  for  treatment  of  gains 
or  losses  realized  by  a  corporation  from  trading  in  its  own  stock,  therefore,  such  gains  or  losses 
are  treated  as  other  security  gains  or  losses  if  the  transactions  are  at  arms  length.  (Citation: 
G.  S.  105-144) 

Explanation.  The  Federal  Code  of  1954  excludes  gains  or  losses  from  such  transactions  from 
the  determination  of  net  income.  It  is  a  generally  accepted  accounting  principle  that  neither  the  sale 
of  the  original  stock  nor  the  resale  of  its  own  stock  by  a  corporation  results  in  a  gain  or  loss  but 
is  rather  an  adjustment  in  the  capital  account. 

This  Commission  is  of  the  belief  that  such  gains  or  losses  should  not  be  recognized  for  income 
tax  purposes. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  believed  that  the  revenue  eff"ect  of  the  enactment  of  this  provision 
would  be  negligible.  For  particular  taxpayers,  however,  it  could  result  in  either  a  tax  increase  or  a 
tax  reduction. 

B.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that,  for  property  acquired  prior  to  January  1,  1921,  the  basis  for  the 
computatio7i  of  gain  or  loss  upon  the  sale  or  other  disposition  of  such  property  be  the  value  of  the 
property  on  January  1,  1921,  or  the  cost,  ivhichever  is  higher,  and  that  the  basis  for  computing 
loss  be  the  cost;  if  the  property  is  sold  at  a  price  below  the  January  1,  1921,  value,  but  above  the 
cost,  that  no  gain  or  loss  be  recognized;  and  that  adjustments  be  made  for  any  expenditures  or 
losses  chargeable  to  the  capital  account  and  for  depreciation  claimed. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  law  provides  that  upon  the  sale  or  other  disposition  of  property 
acquired  prior  to  January  1,  1921,  the  gain  or  loss  reportable  for  income  tax  purposes  shall  be 
determined  from  the  cost,  if  known  or  determinable,  and  the  fair  market  value  of  the  property 
on  January  1,  1921,  if  the  cost  is  not  known.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-144) 

Explanation.  This  Commission  feels  that,  as  the  Income  Tax  Act  became  effective  on  January 
1,  1921,  it  is  inequitable  to  levy  an  income  tax  on  gains  or  to  permit  the  deduction  of  losses  ac- 
crued, but  not  realized,  prior  to  the  effective  date  of  the  income  tax  law.  It  is  thought,  however, 
that  it  would  be  unfair  to  recognize  apparent  gains  when  an  actual  loss  is  experienced  or  when 


INCOME  TAX  17 

the  actual  gain  is  less  than  the  apparent  gain.  Either  situation  could  occur  if  the  market  value  on 
January  1,  1921,  were  below  the  cost  of  the  property.  To  prevent  a  taxpayer  from  being  so  dis- 
criminated against  the  proposed  amendment  uses  the  greater  of  the  cost  or  value  in  determining 
gain  or  loss. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  The  net  effect  upon  revenue  of  enactment  of  this  provision  is  believed  to 
be  small.  Some  losses  in  revenue  (and  savings  to  taxpayers)  could  occur  when  property  acquired 
prior  to  1921  is  sold. 

C.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  basis  of  property  (in  the  hafids  of  the  transferee)  received 
h]l  a  corporation  in  complete  liquidation  of  another  corporation,  eighty  per  cent  of  the  votiyuj 
stock  of  ivhich  is  oicned  by  the  corporation  receiving  the  property,  be  the  same  as  in  the  hands  of 
the  transferor,  except  that  where  the  stock  held  by  the  parent  corporation  tvas  purchased  ivithin  a 
period  of  12  months  and  the  last  such  stock  was  acquired  not  more  than  2  years  prior  to  the  adop- 
tion of  the  plan  of  liquidatioyi  the  basis  of  the  property  received  in  such  liquidation  be  the  adjusted 
basis  of  such  stock,  and  the  provision  be  patterned  after  the  Federal  Code. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statutes  provide  that  the  basis  of  property  received  by  a  cor- 
poration upon  the  complete  liquidation  of  another  corporation  shall  be  the  same  as  it  would  be 
in  the  hands  of  the  transferor.  It  is  the  apparent  administrative  interpretation  that  this  subsection 
applies  only  to  transfers  wherein  no  gain  or  loss  is  recognized  at  the  time  of  the  transfer  which 
occurs  when  the  corporation  receiving  the  property  owns  at  least  eighty  per  cent  of  the  voting  stock 
of  the  corporation  being  liquidated.  When  the  transferee  of  the  property  owns  less  than  eighty  per 
cent  of  the  voting  stock,  the  basis  is  the  value  used  in  determining  gain  or  loss  upon  the  transfer 
of  the  property  of  the  taxpayer.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-145  (4)  and  G.  S.  105-144) 

Explanation.  It  is  thought  that  wherever  feasible  the  basis  of  property,  both  for  determining 
gain  or  loss  and  for  computing  depreciation,  should  be  the  same  for  preparing  State  and  Federal 
tax  returns.  Also  administrative  practices  should  be  placed  in  the  statutes  where  the  General 
Assembly  does  not  wish  to  change  such  practices. 

The  present  basis  of  property  received  by  a  corporation  from  the  liquidation  of  another  corp- 
oration where  the  transferee  owns  eighty  per  cent  of  the  voting  stock  of  the  liquidated  corporation 
is  the  same  as  in  the  hands  of  the  transferor.  The  only  change  embodied  in  the  recommendation 
other  than  changes  in  wording  and  the  placing  of  administrative  practice  into  the  statutes  is  to 
make  the  basis  of  property  received  the  cost  of  of  the  stock  owned  of  the  liquidated  corporation 
where  the  stock  was  purchased  not  more  than  two  years  prior  to  the  adoption  of  the  plan  of 
liquidation. 

Corporations  frequently  acquire  the  stock  of  another  corporation  solely  to  get  the  assets.  It 
is  often  the  case  that  the  property  has  been  depreciated  far  below  its  actual  value.  The  added  pro- 
vision is  to  permit  such  corporation  to  use  the  cost  of  the  stock  as  the  basis  as  the  cost  is  the 
purchase  price  of  the  assets  in  such  cases. 

This  provision  is  also  designed  to  prevent  a  corporation  from  buying  the  stock  of  a  defunct 
corporation  solely  to  acquire  a  "loss"  for  income  tax  purposes.  This  can  develop  when  the  book 
value  of  the  property  of  such  corporation  greaty  exceeds  the  actual  value  of  the  property.  In 
such  cases  under  the  North  Carolina  law  the  basis  would  be  the  book  value,  then  if  the  property 
were  sold  for  actual  value  the  receiving  corporation  would  be  able  to  claim  a  loss  not  actually 
realized.  -,'  iw  .    ,,  ,  • 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     The  net  effect  of  enactment  of  this  provision  would  be  small. 

D.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  taxpayers  making  installmeyit  sales  be  permitted,  at  their  op- 
tion, to  report  the  income  from  such  sales  in  the  same  manner  as  under  the  Federal  Code. 

(The  Federal  Code  provides  that  taxpayers  may,  at  their  option,  report  the  income  from  in- 
stallment sales  on  the  installment  method.  Under  the  installment  method  of  reporting  the  income 
to  be  reported  in  any  taxable  year  is  that  proportion  of  the  payments  received  during  the  income 
year  for  installment  sales  which  the  total  profit  on  such  sales  bears  to  the  total  contract  price  of 
such  sales.  The  installment  method  of  reporting  is  allowed  for  reporting  the  income  from  sales 


18  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

on  the  installment  plan  of  personal  property  regularly  sold  by  the  taxpayer,  the  reporting  income 
(capital  gains)  realized  on  the  sale  of  other  property  if  the  amount  of  payment  during  the  year 
of  the  sale  does  not  exceed  thirty  per  cent  of  the  sale  price,  and  the  reporting  of  casual  sales  if  the 
sale  price  is  in  excess  of  $1,000  and  the  amount  of  payment  during  the  year  of  the  sale  does  not 
exceed  thirty  per  cent  of  the  sale  price.) 

Present  Provision.  The  present  law  contains  no  provision  for  the  handling  of  income  from 
the  sale  of  property  on  the  installment  plan.  The  current  administrative  practice  is  to  follow 
the  Federal  Code  and  regulations.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-141) 

Explanation.  It  is  the  belief  of  this  Commission  that  a  method  of  handling  installment  sales 
should  be  provided  in  the  statutes  to  eliminate  confusion  on  the  part  of  taxpayers  and  to  place 
the  practice  of  the  Administration  on  a  firmer  base.  It  appears  that  the  Federal  rule  is  a  reason- 
able one  which  can  be  readily  understood,  and,  in  view  of  the  general  desire  for  conformity  with 
the  Federal  Code  wherever  practicable,  there  seems  to  be  no  logical  reason  for  adopting  any  other 
rule. 

Stated  simply,  the  Federal  method  permits  a  taxpayer,  at  his  option,  to  spread  the  reporting 
of  the  profits  from  an  installment  sale  over  the  period  of  collection  of  the  installments. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     None.     The  recommendation  coincides  with  the  present  practice. 

E.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  a  provision,  similar  to  the  one  i)i  the  Federal  Code,  he  enacted 
ivhereby  no  gain  will  be  recognized  upoyi  the  sale  of  the  principal  residence  of  the  taxpayer  if  a 
substa7itialhj  similar  residence  is  acquired  within  one  year  following  or  one  year  prior  to  such 
sale,  except  to  the  extent  that  the  adjusted  sale  price  of  the  old  residence  exceeds  the  cost  of  the 
neiv  one,  and  that  the  adjusted  basis  of  the  new  residence  be  reduced  by  the  gain  not  recognized 
upon  the  sale  of  the  old  residence. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  law  a  gain  realized  upon  the  sale  of  the  residence  of 
the  taxpayer  is  fully  taxable.    (Citation:   G.  S.  105-144) 

Explanation.  A  residence  to  be  occupied  by  the  owner  is  not  acquired  as  income  producing 
property  and,  ordinarily,  when  an  owner  sells  his  residence  and  acquires  a  new  one  he  is  not 
entering  into  the  transaction  for  profit.  Frequently,  such  transactions  are  involuntary,  being  due 
to  the  owner  moving  to  another  city.  It  is  considered  to  be  unfair  to  penalize  such  persons  who 
have  been  caught  by  the  inflationary  spiral  of  recent  years  and  who  must  sell  their  homes  at 
prices  above  cost  and  repurchase  homes  at  the  same  inflated  values. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  estimated  that  the  loss  of  revenue  from  the  enactment  of  this  pro- 
vision would  amount  to  approximately  $105,000  during  the  1957-58  fiscal  year. 

F.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  taxable  income  from  annuities  and  from  pensions  be  determi)ied 
in  the  same  manner  as  under  the  Federal  Code. 

(Under  the  Federal  Code  that  portion  of  the  income  from  an  annuity  received  during  the  in- 
come year  is  taxable  which  is  in  excess  of  that  portion  of  the  cost  of  the  annuity  determined  by 
dividing  the  cost  of  the  annuity  by  the  expected  life  of  the  annuity  under  the  contract,  or,  in  the 
case  of  a  lifetime  annuity,  by  dividing  the  cost  by  the  number  of  years  of  life  expectancy  of  the 
taxpayer  as  shown  on  actuarial  tables.  Income  from  pension  funds  to  which  the  employee  has 
made  a  contribution  is  taxed  as  an  annuity,  except  that  where  part  of  the  cost  of  the  contract  is 
contributed  by  the  employer  and  the  amount  contributed  by  the  employee  will  be  returned  within 
three  years  all  payments  received  are  excluded  from  gross  income  until  the  employee  has  recovered 
his  cost,  thereafter  all  amounts  received  are  fully  taxable.) 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  statute  a  taxpayer  receiving  income  from  an  annuity 
must  include  annually  in  his  gross  income  for  income  tax  purposes  three  per  cent  of  the  cost  of  the 
annuity,  and  a  taxpayer  receiving  a  pension  to  which  said  taxpayer  has  made  a  contribution  must 
include  in  his  gross  income  annually  three  per  cent  of  the  taxpayer's  contribution  to  the  pension  fund 
until  the  entire  contribution  has  been  recovered  as  tax-free  income,  after  which  the  entire  amount 
of  the  pension  income  is  taxable.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-141  (1)  and  G.  S.  105-142  (5)) 


INCOME  TAX  19 

Explanation.  It  is  proposed  to  follow  the  Federal  practice  and  use  an  actuarial  table  to  com- 
pute the  expected  life  of  the  annuity  or  pension,  and  then  to  allow  annually  as  tax-free  income  that 
portion  of  the  income  representing  the  relationship  of  the  cost  to  the  taxpayer  of  the  annuity  or 
pension  to  the  expected  return  from  the  annuity  or  pension  plan,  with  no  adjustment  to  be  made 
in  the  event  the  actual  life  of  the  taxpayer  varies  from  the  expected  life. 

The  principal  reason  for  recommending  this  change  is  to  bring  the  North  Carolina  law  into 
conformity  with  the  Federal  law  in  this  respect  and  thereby  reduce  taxpayer  confusion  as  to  the 
meaning  and  working  of  the  law. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  The  effect  of  the  changes  in  the  method  of  treatment  of  income  from 
annuities  and  pensions  recommended  herein  is  believed  to  be  small.  Some  taxpayers  would  pay 
more  income  taxes  over  the  life  of  the  pension  or  annuity  and  others  would  pay  less. 

G.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  Social  Securitu  benefits  he  excluded  from  the  gross  income  of 
the  recipievt. 

Present  Provision.  Although  there  is  no  specific  statutory  reference  to  Social  Security  bene- 
fits, the  established  practice  of  the  Revenue  Department  is  to  exclude  such  benefits  from  gross 
income.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-141  (2)) 

Explanation.  It  is  the  belief  of  this  Commision  that  Social  Security  benefits  should  not  be 
considered  as  taxable  income  and  that  a  specific  provision  exempting  such  income  should  be  enacted. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     None. 

H.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  value  of  7neals  or  lodging  furnished  to  an  employee  he  ex- 
cluded from  the  gross  income  of  the  employee  tohen  furnished,  solely  for  the  convenience  of  the 
employer. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statute  provides  that  ".  .  .  salaries,  wages,  or  compensation  for 
personal  service,  of  whatever  kind  and  in  whatever  form  paid,  .  .  ."  shall  be  included  in  gross  income 
except  the  rental  of  any  dwelling  furnished  to  a  minister  of  the  Gospel.  The  present  administra- 
tive practice  is  to  include  in  gross  income  of  an  employee  the  value  of  subsistence  furnished  by 
his  employer,  regardless  of  the  purpose  for  which  furnished,  unless  specifically  excluded  by  law. 
(Citation:  G.  S.  105-141,  Subsections  1  and  2  (f) ) 

Explanation.  Employers  object  to  the  inclusion  of  the  value  of  this  type  of  subsistence  in  the 
wages  or  salary  of  an  employee,  and  many  are  believed  to  be  negligent  in  reporting  it  to  the  Rev- 
enue Department. 

The  Federal  Internal  Revenue  Code  of  1954  contains  a  provision  similar  to  the  one  recom- 
mended herein,  therefore,  the  desire  for  conformity  with  the  Federal  Code  would  be  served  by 
the  enactment  of  such  a  provision. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  The  effect  upon  revenue  would  be  negligible  due  to  the  apparent  lack 
of  compliance  with  the  law  as  written. 

I.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  provisions  which  exempted  the  service  pay  of  memhers  of 
the  Armed  Forces  from  taxation  during  World  War  II  arid  the  Korean  Crisis  be  deleted. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statute  excludes  from  gross  income  the  service  pay  of  mem- 
bers of  the  Armed  Forces  during  the  continuance  of  the  second  World  War  and  the  Korean  con- 
flict. (Citation:  G.  S.  105-141   (1)  and  G.  S.  165-44) 

Explanation.     Both  World  War  II  and  the  Korean  conflict  have  been  declared  ended,  therefore, 
provisions  relating  to  service  pay  received  during  these  conflicts  are  no  longer  operative.  It  is 
thought  that  as  the  provision  is  obsolete  the  portion  of  G.  S.  105-141  (1)  which  begins  "Provided" 
and  ends  with  "the  armed  forces"  should  be  deleted. 
/    Effect  upon  revenue.     None. 

J.     IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  provision  be  made  to  exclude  from  the  gross  income  of  an  indi- 
vidual payments  received  under  health  and  accident  plans  financed  from  profit  sharing  trusts. 
Present  Provision.     Payments  received  by  employees  under  health  and  accident  plans  financed 


20  TAX   STUDY  COMMISSION 

from  profit  sharing  trusts  are  taxable  income  to  the  employee.  The  payment  to  the  trust  by  the 
employer  is  deductible  to  the  employer.  On  the  other  hand,  payments  from  insurance  companies 
are  excludable  from  the  gross  income  of  the  recipient  of  the  insurance  and  the  premiums  are  de- 
ductible to  the  employer  if  paid  by  him.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-141  (2)  (e)  ;  G.  S.  105-147  (13)  ; 
G.  S.  105-147  (1)  ) 

Explanation.  It  is  thought  that  the  same  treatment  should  be  given  to  payments  received 
from  profit  sharing  trusts  financed  by  the  employer  as  is  given  to  actual  insurance  payments  where 
the  premiums  are  paid  by  the  employer.  It  is  to  accomplish  this  that  the  above  recommendation  is 
made. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  believed  that  the  loss  of  revenue  from  enactment  of  this  provi- 
sion would  be  small.  Employees  receiving  benefits  from  such  plans  would  receive  tax  relief. 

K.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  amounts  of  premiums  paid  by  ayi  employer  for  group  life,  health, 
accident  and/or  hospitalization  insurance  for  the  benefit  of  employees  be  excluded  from  the  gross 
income  of  the  employee. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statute  contains  no  specific  provision  relative  to  the  treatment 
of  premiums  paid  by  an  employer  for  group  insurance  for  the  benefit  of  employees. 

Under  the  present  interpretation  of  the  law  amounts  paid  by  the  employer  for  such  insurance 
are  deductible  by  the  employer  as  ordinary  and  necessary  business  expenses  and  the  payments  con- 
stitute a  part  of  the  gross  income  of  the  employee.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-147  (1)  and  G.  S.  105-141) 

Explanation.  Although  the  law  is  interpreted  to  require  employees  to  include  in  their  gross 
income  for  income  tax  purposes  any  premiums  paid  by  their  employers  for  group  insurance  policies 
of  which  the  employee  is  a  beneficiary,  there  is  very  little  compliance  on  the  part  of  the  taxpaying 
public.  Under  many  such  plans  the  premiums  are  computed  for  the  group  and  the  amount  applicable 
to  any  one  employee  cannot  be  determined. 

Due  to  the  difficulties  of  enforcement  it  is  believed  that  such  amounts  should  be  excluded  from 
the  gross  income  of  the  employees.  ,,;     ,  :     ,  i  -     •;  .:'•!!       -       •        .:;i..       ,  ,- 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  The  loss  of  revenue  from  enactment  of  this  provision  would  be  negli- 
gible since  there  is  probably  no  general  compliance  on  the  part  of  the  taxpayer. 

L.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  income  accrued  by  a  cash  basis  taxpayer  prior  to  death  but  not 
received  prior  to  death,  and  therefore,  not  properly  includible  in  the  tax  return  of  the  decedent 
he  included  in  the  gross  income  of  the  estate  or  the  person  having  the  right  to  receive  the  income. 
Collections  on  installmeyit  obligations  to  be  reported  by  the  estate  or  beneficiary  on  the  installment 
basis  if  such  were  used  by  the  decedent.  The  provision  to  follow  the  Federal  Code. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statute  makes  no  provision  for  handling  income  accrued  prior 
to  death  by  a  cash  basis  taxpayer  but  not  received  until  after  death.  A  return  must  be  filed  for  the 
decedent,  but  only  that  income  actually  received  prior  to  death  is  included  as  gross  income.  The  in- 
come accrued  prior  to  death  is  part  of  the  estate  at  the  time  of  death  and  as  such  is  not  taxable  to 
the  fiduciary.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-139   (b)  ;  G.  S.  105-141  (2)    (c)  )        '  '    '   '    ' 

Explanation.  It  is  believed  that  an  orderly  manner  of  reporting  such  income  should  be  provided 
in  the  statutes  and,  as  conformity  to  the  Federal  Code  is  desirable  wherever  practicable,  that  the 
provisions  of  the  Federal  Code  in  this  respect  should  be  adopted. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  Enactment  of  this  provision  would  result  in  a  small  increase  in  revenue, 
by  including  in  gross  income  amounts  now  excluded  when  a  cash  basis  taxpayer  accrues  income 
prior  to  death  but  does  not  receive  such  income  prior  to  death. 

M.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  a  provision  be  added  to  permit  a  beneficiary  of  a  trust  or  an 
estate  to  exclude  from  his  gross  income  any  income  becoming  distributable  during  the  taxable 
year  which  has  been  taxed  as  income  of  the  estate  or  trust  during  any  prior  year. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  law  a  fiduciary  must  report  and  pay  an  income  tax  upon 
that  part  of  the  net  income  of  estates  or  trusts  in  their  charge  ".  .  .  which  has  not  become  distrib- 


INCOME  TAX  21 

utable  during  the  income  year."  The  beneficiary  of  a  trust  or  estate  must  include  in  his  gross  income 
the  distributive  share  of  the  net  income  of  the  estate  or  trust  received  or  becoming  distributable 
during  the  income  year.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-139  (a)  and  G.  S.  105-142  (4)   ) 

Explanation.  It  is  the  belief  of  this  Commission  that  the  same  income  should  not  be  taxed 
both^th^/^  fiduciary  and  to  the  beneficiary. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  believed  that  the  revenue  losses  resulting  from  enactment  of  this 
provision  v^^ould  be  negligible. 


Determination  of  Net  Income 


A.     DEDUCTIONS 


1.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  provision  n-hich  limits  the  deduction  of  losses  realized  upon 
the  sale  of  securities  held  for  less  than  one  year,  or  from  trading  in  commodities,  to  gains  of  like 
kind  he  repealed;  and  that  a  "ivash"  sale  provision  similar  to  that  contained  in  the  Federal  Code 
he  enacted. 

(A  "wash"  sale  provision  denies  the  deduction  of  losses  realized  from  the  sale  of  stock  or  se- 
curities where  stock  or  securities  of  "substantially  identical"  kind  have  been  acquired  within  either 
30  days  prior  to  such  sale  or  30  days  after  such  sale.) 

Present  Provision.  The  present  law  permits  a  taxpayer  to  deduct  the  losses  realized  from 
the  sale  of  securities  held  for  less  than  one  year,  or  from  commodity  trading  where  no  title  to  actual 
commodities  passes,  only  to  the  extent  of  "gains  from  similar  sources,"  all  other  losses  are  fully  de- 
ductible. This  provision  has  been  interpreted  by  the  Attorney  General  to  limit  "short-term"  security 
losses  to  "short-term"  security  gains.  (Citation:   G.  S.  105-147  (6)    (c)   ) 

Explanation.  The  provision  of  the  law  (as  interpreted)  limiting  the  deduction  of  short-term 
security  losses  to  short-term  security  gains  arbitrarily  classifies  taxpayers  trading  in  securities 
or  commodities  into  "moral"  traders  who  retain  the  securities  for  investment  purposes  by  holding 
them  for  one  year  or  more  and  "immoral"  speculators  who  "gamble"  in  securities  or  commodities. 
It  is  not  believed  that  the  tax  laws  are  the  proper  forum  for  determining  questions  of  morality, 
and  there  is  believed  to  be  no  satisfactory  reason  which  can  be  advanced  for  denying  the  deduc- 
tion of  losses  realized  from  trading  in  securities  on  a  legitimate  basis.  Trading  in  "futures"  serves  a 
definite  economic  function  and  should  not  be  penalized  by  tax  statutes. 

The  "wash  sale"  provision  is  considered  to  be  desirable  to  discourage  taxpayers  from  "tak- 
ing" losses  for  tax  purposes ;  that  is,  by  selling  stock  and  then  immediately  repurchasing  identical 
stock.  The  proposed  statute  would  delay  the  recognition  of  the  loss  until  a  legitimate  sale  is  made. 
The  basis  for  determining  the  gain  or  loss  upon  the  final  sale  would  be  the  original  purchase  price. 
The  "wash"  transaction  would  be  ignored  for  tax  purposes. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  An  estimate  of  the  overall  loss  of  revenue  from  the  adoption  of  this 
revision  is  not  available  at  this  time.  During  the  1955-56  fiscal  year,  however,  state  banks  would 
have  enjoyed  a  tax  reduction  of  $37,000  and  corporations  other  than  banks  would  have  benefited 
from  a  reduction  of  $6,000. 

An  estimate  of  the  loss  of  revenue  from  allowing  the  deduction  of  short-term  security  losses 
without  limit  is  of  small  value  in  fiscal  planning,  however,  as  the  loss  in  revenue  would  vary  inverse- 
ly with  the  current  economic  trends,  that  is,  increases  in  security  losses  would  coincide  with  a  gen- 
eral business  decline,  and  vice  versa. 

2.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  provisioyis  relative  to  the  amortization  of  hond  premiums,  simi- 
lar to  the  provisions  in  the  Federal  Code,  he  enacted  hij  ivhich  taxpayers  would  he  permitted  to 
amortize  premiums  paid  on  taxable  bonds  on  an  elective  basis  and  ivould  be  required  to  amortize 
premiums  paid  on  tax-exempt  bonds. 

(The  Federal  Code  permits  the  amortization  of  the  premiums  paid  on  fully  taxable  bonds  at 
the  election  of  the  taxpayer.  The  amortizable  portion  of  the  premium  for  the  tax  year  is  used  as  an 


22  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

adjustment  to  the  cost  of  the  bonds  in  order  that  the  basis  (adjusted  cost)  of  the  bonds  equal  the 
face  value  of  the  bond  upon  maturity,  and  is  also  used  as  a  deduction  from  gross  income  (a  pre- 
mium is  considered  to  be  a  reduction  of  the  interest  income  from  the  bond).  In  addition,  the  Fed- 
eral law  requires  the  amortization  of  the  premiums  paid  on  fully  tax-exempt  bonds.  The  amorti- 
zable  portion  of  the  premium  on  such  bonds  for  the  tax  year  is  used  as  an  adjustment  of  the  cost 
of  the  bond  with  no  deduction  against  gross  income  permitted  as  the  interest  income  from  the 
bonds  against  which  the  premium  is  an  offset  is  excluded  from  gross  income.) 

Present  Provision.  No  provision  is  made  in  the  present  statute  for  the  amortization  of  pre- 
miums paid  on  bonds  or  other  securities.  When  the  bond  is  sold  or  retired  the  difference  between 
the  sale  price  and  the  original  cost  is  to  be  reported  as  a  gain  or  loss  realized  on  the  sale.  The  same 
treatment  is  given  to  fully  taxable,  partially  taxable  and  exempt  bonds.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-144) 

Explanation.  The  principal  purpose  of  enacting  these  provisions  is  to  bring  conformity  with 
the  Federal  law  and  eliminate  unnecessary  confusion  on  the  part  of  the  taxpayer.  In  addition,  it 
is  a  more  orderly  method  of  handling  the  premiums  and  will  prevent  taxpayers  from  deducting  a 
"loss"  on  tax-exempt  bonds  upon  the  maturity  or  sale  of  such  bonds  to  the  extent  of  the  amortiz- 
able  premium  paid.  As  was  previously  stated  the  premium  is,  in  essence,  an  adjustment  of  the 
interest  rate  and  should  not  be  considered  as  a  capital  gain  or  loss  if  the  bond  is  redeemed  at  its 
face  value. 

It  should  be  noted,  however,  that  in  the  event  the  Federal  provisions  are  adopted  the  same 
bonds  would  not  necessarily  receive  the  same  treatment  on  both  Federal  and  State  returns  as  the 
provisions  determining  the  taxability  of  bond  interest  for  income  tax  purposes  are  not  the  same  in 
the  Federal  and  State  laws. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  believed  that  the  net  effect  upon  revenue  would  be  small.  The  elective 
feature  relative  to  fully  taxable  bonds  would  permit  the  taxpayer  to  either  take  the  entire  deduc- 
tion upon  maturity  or  to  spread  it  over  the  life  of  the  bond.  The  recommended  provisions  for  the  tax- 
exempt  bonds  would  result  in  a  revenue  gain  because  under  present  treatment  such  premiums  are 
treated  as  capital  losses  upon  the  sale  or  redemption  of  such  bonds. 

3.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  tax]myers  he  permitted  to  carry  forward  "net  economic  losses" 
as  defined  in  the  present  statute  for  five  years  succeeding  the  year  of  the  loss. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  law  permits  "net  economic  losses"  to  be  carried  forward  for 
two  years  succeeding  the  year  of  the  loss.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-147  (6)  (d)  ) 

Explanation.  It  is  believed  that  the  longer  period  is  necessary  to  enable  new  and  rapidly  ex- 
panding businesses  to  benefit  from  the  provision  as,  frequently,  there  is  a  period  of  several  years 
before  such  businesses  reach  their  "break  even"  point  and  begin  earning  a  profit. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  not  believed  that  any  appreciable  loss  of  revenue  would  material- 
ize immediately  following  enactment  of  the  proposed  change.  This  situation  is  similar  to  that  of 
deduction  of  short-term  security  losses  and  the  amount  of  revenue  losses  would  vary  inversely  with 
general  revenue  trends. 

4.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  provisioyi  limiting  the  deduction  of  net  economic  losses  in 
years  subsequent  to  the  year  of  the  loss  to  that  proportion  of  the  loss  determined  by  the  ratio  of 
net  income  allocable  to  this  State  be  amended  to  provide  that  the  net  economic  loss  may  be  de- 
ducted in  the  proportion  represented  by  the  apportionment  ratio  for  the  year  in  which  the  loss 
was  incurred. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statute  permits  the  deduction  of  economic  losses  sustained  in 
either  or  both  of  the  two  preceding  income  years.  For  a  taxpayer  doing  business  in  two  or  more 
states  ".  .  .  only  such  proportionate  part  of  the  net  economic  loss  of  a  prior  year  or  years  shall  be 
deductible  from  the  income  taxable  in  this  State  as  would  be  determined  by  the  ratio  of  net  income 
allocable  to  this  State  as  compared  to  all  net  income  received  both  within  and  without  this  State." 

The  administrative  practice  is  to  use  the  ratio  of  the  year  of  the  loss  in  determining  the 
amount  of  the  loss  which  may  be  deducted.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-147   (6)    (d)   Third) 


INCOME  TAX  23 

Explanation.  The  provision  in  the  statutes  does  not  specify  which  year  should  be  used  in  de- 
termining the  ratio  to  be  used  in  apportioning  the  loss  to  North  Carolina.  It  is  believed  that  the 
statutes  should  specify  which  year  should  be  used  and  the  year  of  loss  appears  to  be  the  most  logi- 
cal one  to  use  for  this  purpose. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     None. 

5.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  (hi  the  event  of  the  adoption  of  the  proposal  for  the  separate 
allocation  of  dividend  income)  deductible  dividends  he  separately  allocated  ivithin  or  without  North 
Carolina  under  the  same  rules  as  the  divideyid  income. 

Present  Provision.  The  law  permits  the  deduction  from  gross  income  of  the  portion  of  dividend 
income  which  represents  North  Carolina  income  of  the  paying  corporation.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-147 
(5)   ) 

Explanation.  It  is  proposed  in  the  following  sections  that  the  dividend  income  of  a  corpora- 
tion be  excluded  from  apportionable  income  and  be  separately  allocated  according  to  the  principal 
place  of  business  of  the  corporation  receiving  the  income.  The  deduction  of  "domestic"  dividends 
should  be  treated  in  the  same  manner  as  the  income  from  the  dividends  to  prevent  distortion,  in- 
equity, and  unjustified  deductions. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  There  would  be  no  effect  upon  revenue  from  enactment  of  this  provision. 
Should  the  recommendations  relative  to  allocation  of  net  income  be  enacted  and  this  provision  not 
be  enacted  a  loss  of  revenue  could  result. 

6.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  provision  he  made  to  permit  the  deduction  hy  employers  of  pay- 
ments made  to  the  estate  or  to  the  herieficiaries  of  a  deceased  employee,  paid  by  reason  of  the  death 
of  the  employee,  if  the  amount  of  the  payment  is  reasonable  ayid  is  related  to  the  service  of  the 
employee  and  that  Federal  regulations  and  Tax  Court  decisions  be  used  by  the  Commissioner  of 
Rcve)iue  in  determining  the  amounts  which  are  reasoyiable  in  each  case. 

IT  IS  FURTHER  RECOMMENDED  that  such  income  in  the  hands  of  the  person  receiving  the 
payment  be  considered  as  income  and  be  taxable  as  such,  except  that  ayi  aggregate  amount  of 
$5,000  of  such  income  paid  in  respect  to  the  death  of  any  one  employee  be  excludable  from  gross 
income.  The  provisions  to  be  patterned  after  the  Federal  Code. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  law  contains  no  reference  to  "employee  death  benefits."  The 
amounts  paid  to  the  beneficiaries  of  an  employee  by  reason  of  the  death  of  the  employee  are  consid- 
ered to  be  gifts  and  as  such  are  not  deductible  by  the  employer  nor  are  such  amounts  includible  in 
the  gross  income  of  the  beneficiary.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-141  (2)   (c)  ;  G.  S.  105-147  (1)   ) 

Explanation.  It  is  considered  to  be  desirable  to  encourage  such  payments.  Such  encourage- 
ment is  best  accomplished  by  a  tax  deduction  to  the  employer.  It  is  not  believed  to  be  desirable, 
however,  to  allow  unlimited  deductions  of  this  type. 

The  Federal  government  permits  the  deduction  of  reasonable  amounts  paid  as  continuation  of 
the  salary  of  the  employee  for  a  limited  period.  There  is  no  fixed  limit.  There  is  a  limit  of  $5,000, 
however,  upon  the  exclusion  by  the  beneficiaries  of  the  payment. 

In  order  to  follow  the  policy  of  conformity  to  the  Federal  Code  wherever  practicable,  and  in 
order  to  prevent  the  use  of  "employee  death  benefits"  as  an  instrument  of  tax  evasion  while  encour- 
againg  such  payments  by  corporations,  it  is  the  thinking  of  this  Commission  that  the  Federal  Code 
should  be  followed  and  the  payments  defined  as  gross  income  to  the  recipient  rather  than  as  gifts, 
with  an  exclusion  of  up  of  $5,000  permitted. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  The  effect  upon  revenue  of  the  enactment  of  this  proposal  is  believed 
to  be  negligible. 

7.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  provisions  ivhich  permit  certaiyi  deductions  to  be  made  by  ac- 
crual basis  taxpayers  if  payment  is  actually  made  ivithin  two  and  one-half  m,onths  after  the  close 
of  the  income  year  or  if  the  payment  is  included  in  the  gross  income  of  the  person  or  corporation 
to  whom  it  is  to  be  made  be  amended  to  permit  the  deduction  if  the  payment  is  actually  made  with- 


24  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

ill  the  time  set  for  filing  the  taxpayers'  return  or  if  the  payment  is  included  in  the  gross  income 
of  the  person  or  corporation  to  whom  it  is  to  be  made,  and  that  the  provision  apply  to  the  following 
deductions:  business  expenses,  interest,  taxes,  contributions,  payments  into  pension  trusts  and 
alimony  payments. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  law  permits  deduction  of  accrued  expenses,  interest  and 
taxes,  if  payment  is  actually  made  within  two  and  one-half  months  of  the  close  of  the  income  year, 
or  if  the  amount  of  the  payment  is  included  in  the  gross  income  of  the  person  or  corporation  to 
whom  payment  is  due.  Similar  provisions  relate  to  deduction  of  payments  into  pension  trusts.  De- 
duction of  accrued  contributions  is  permitted  by  administrative  interpretation.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105- 
147  (12)  ;  G.  S.  105-147  (13)  ;  G.  S.  105-147  (14)  ) 

Explanation.  It  is  felt  that  there  should  be  uniformity  in  the  provisions  for  allowing  accrued 
deductions  by  accrual  basis  taxpayers ;  this  can  best  be  done  by  placing  all  such  provisions  in  one 
subsection.  It  is  also  felt  that  the  period  over  which  the  payment  may  be  delayed  should  conform 
to  the  period  between  the  close  of  the  income  year  of  the  taxpayer  and  the  date  upon  which  he  is 
required  to  file  his  return. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  There  would  be  a  small  loss  of  revenue  during  the  first  year  following 
the  effective  date  of  such  a  provision  with  no  loss  thereafter. 

8.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  provision  permitting  the  deduction  by  cooperatives  of  patron- 
age dividends  be  amended  to  require  that  the  refund  be  made  on  or  before  the  fifteenth  day  of  the 
ninth  month  following  the  close  of  the  income  year  in  which  deducted  for  the  deduction  to  be 
allowed.  The  provision  to  be  patterned  after  the  Federal  Code. 

Present  Provision.  There  is  no  provision  in  the  present  law  specifying  the  period  within  which 
distribution  of  patronage  dividends  by  cooperatives  must  be  made  to  qualify  for  deduction  of  such 
payments.  (Citation  G.  S.  105-138  (9)  ) 

Explanation.  The  above  recommendation  is  made  in  order  to  bring  this  provision  into  closer 
conformity  with  the  Federal  law  and  to  provide  a  definite  period  within  which  refunds  must  be  made 
in  order  to  qualify  for  deduction. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  None,  although  small  increases  in  revenue  could  result  if  cooperatives 
failed  to  qualify  for  the  deduction. 

9.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  all  taxpayers,  regardless  of  the  type  of  income  received,  be  al- 
lowed to  claim  a  stayidard  deduction  of  10  per  cent  of  adjusted  gross  income,  or  $500,  whichever 
is  the  lesser,  in  lieu  of  all  deductions,  other  than  expenses  incurred  in  deriving  the  income  and 
other  than  personal  exemptions  and  dependency  deductions,  and  that  adjusted  gross  iyicome  be 
defined  as  gross  income  less  all  allowable  expenses  incurred  in  deriving  the  income. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  law  a  taxpayer  with  all  of  his  income  from  wages,  sal- 
aries, commissions,  interest  and  dividends  may,  at  his  option,  claim  a  standard  deduction  of  10  per 
cent  of  his  gross  income  or  $500,  whichever  is  the  lesser,  in  lieu  of  all  other  deductions.  (Citation: 
G.  S.  105-147  (15)   ) 

Explanation.  In  order  to  insure  the  constitutionality  of  the  standard  deduction  provisions  it 
may  be  necessary  to  extend  them  to  include  all  taxpayers,  and,  in  any  case,  it  is  believed  that 
equity  demands  that  it  apply  equally  to  all  taxpayers.  It  cannot  apply  equally  unless  the  merchant, 
for  example,  is  permitted  the  deduction  of  the  cost  of  doing  business  before  applying  the  standard 
deduction. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  estimated  that  the  enactment  of  the  proposed  changes  relative  to 
the  standard  deduction  would  result  in  a  loss  of  revenue  of  approximately  $650,000  during  the 
1957-58  fiscal  year.  About  110,000  taxpayers  would  share  in  this  tax  saving,  with  almost  80  per  cent 
of  the  total  going  to  individuals  with  net  taxable  income  of  less  than  $4,000. 

10.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  limit  of  $1,000  upon  the  amount  of  alimony  payments 
which  may  be  deducted  be  deleted. 


INCOME  TAX  25 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  law  alimony  received  by  a  divorced  or  separated  person 
is  taxable  income  and  alimony  paid  by  a  divorced  or  separated  persons'  is  deductible  from  gross  in- 
come, except  that  when  alimony  is  paid  for  the  support  of  the  spouse  receiving  the  income  and  one  or 
more  dependents  of  the  spouse  making  the  payments  the  amount  of  the  deduction  is  limited  to 
$1,000.  The  provision  limiting  the  amount  of  the  deduction  is  not  enforced  at  the  present  time. 
(Citation:  G.  S.  105-147  (14)  ) 

Explanation.  It  is  apparent  that  the  limitation  is  not  the  intent  of  the  General  Assembly.  Prior 
to  amendments  enacted  in  1951  alimony  received  as  income  was  not  taxable  and  the  deduction  of 
alimony  payments  up  to  $1,000  was  permitted  as  an  adjustment  of  the  personal  exemption  of  the 
paying  spouse.  The  1951  amendments  made  alimony  received  fully  taxable  and  alimony  payments 
fully  deductible  except  in  the  situation,  noted  above,  in  v/hich  the  payments  are  for  the  support  of 
the  spouse  and  a  dependent  of  the  paying  spouse.  In  the  prior  law  the  limitation  appeared  in  three 
places,  first  as  a  general  limitation,  then  as  a  limitation  on  the  deduction  of  lump  sum  payments  or 
settlements  and,  finally,  the  limitation  noted  above.  The  first  two  were  deleted  by  the  amendment 
and  the  third,  apparently,  was  overlooked.  It  is  inconceivable  that  the  General  Assembly  would, 
intentionally,  permit  unlimited  deductions  of  lump  sum  payments  and  limit  the  deduction  of  support 
payments  to  a  wife  and  child. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     None. 

11.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  provision  permitting  a  taxpayer  to  deduct  a  lump  sum  pay- 
ment or  a  transfer  of  property  made  to  satisfy  a  legal  obligation  to  support  a  divorced  or  estranged 
spouse  of  the  taxpayer  be  deleted,  and  that  the  provisions  relative  to  the  inclusio7i  of  alimony  pay- 
ments in  gross  income  and  the  deduction  of  alinuiny  payments  from  gross  income  be  ameyided  along 
the  lines  of  the  Federal  Code. 

(The  Federal  Code  provides  that  payments  of  alimony  are  deductible  to  the  payer  and  taxable 
to  the  recipient  if:  (1)  they  are  required  under  t'le  terms  of  a  decree  of  divorce  or  separation,  (2) 
are  paid  in  discharge  of  a  legal  obligation  based  on  the  marital  relation,  directly,  or  out  of  property 
transferred  in  discharge  of  such  an  obligation,  (3)  are  paid  after  the  decree,  and  (4)  constitute 
periodic  payments.  By  regulation  "periodic  payments"  are  defined  to  be  payments  where  the  entire 
sum  is  not  determinable  or  where  payment  will  not  be  completed  in  ten  years,  in  addition  payment 
in  any  one  year  may  be  deducted  only  to  the  extent  of  10  percent  of  the  principal  amount.) 

Present  Provision.  The  present  law  permits  the  deduction  of  a  payment  in  a  lump  sum  or  a 
transfer  of  property  paid  to  satisfy  a  legal  obligation  to  support  a  divorced  or  estranged  spouse, 
and  all  payments  made  for  separate  support  of  a  spouse  are  included  in  the  gross  income  of  the 
recipient.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-147  (14)  ;  G.  S.  105-141  (1)   ) 

Explanation.  Lump  sum  payments  are,  in  many  cases,  property  settlements  rather  than  sup- 
port money  and  as  such  it  appears  that  the  payments  should  not  be  deductible.  Further,  it  is  con- 
sidered desirable  to  follow  the  Federal  Code  wherever  practicable. 

The  recommendation  for  revision  of  the  provision  for  inclusion  of  alimony  payments  in  the 
gross  income  of  the  recipient  is  believed  to  be  necessary  to  prevent  the  inequity  which  would  result 
from  denying  the  deduction  to  the  paying  spouse  and  including  the  payment  in  the  income  of  the 
recipient. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  None,  the  tax  on  this  type  of  payment  would  be  shifted  from  the 
recipient  to  the  payor. 

12.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  maximun  deduction  allowed  as  medical  expenses  be  in- 
creased to  $5,000. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  law  permits  the  deduction  of  medical  expenses  paid  during 
the  income  year  in  excess  of  57c  of  net  income  up  to  a  maximum  of  $2,500  per  taxpayer.  (Citation: 
G.  S.  105-147  (7i/o)  ) 

Explanation.  It  is  recommended  that  the  maximum  deduction  be  increased  to  $5,000.  It  is  the 
belief  of  this  Commission  that  those  taxpayers  in  the  greatest  need  of  that  relief  to  be  realized 


26  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

from  the  deduction  of  medical  expenditures  are  those  with  extremely  large  medical  expenses, 
which,  in  many  cases,  must  be  paid  almost  entirely  out  of  the  savings  of  the  taxpayer.  The  above 
recommendation  is  designed  to  provide  additional  relief  in  such  cases. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  estimated  that  increasing  the  maximum  medical  expense  deduc- 
tion to  $5,000  would  result  in  a  loss  of  revenue  of  from  $20,000  to  $25,000  during  the  1957-58 
fiscal  year. 

13.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  any  taxpayer  maintainmg  one  or  more  dependent  relatives  iyi  an 
institution  for  the  care  of  meyital  or  physical  defectives  he  permitted  to  deduct  fro7n  gross  income 
actual  expenditures  for  such  maintenance  in  excess  of  the  deduction  for  dependents  up  to  a  maxi- 
mum of  $800  provided  the  relative  is  a  bona  fide  depe^ident  of  the  taxpayer. 

IT  IS  FURTHER  RECOMMENDED  that  any  excess  over  the  dependency  deduction  PLUS  $800  be 
considered  as  ryiedical  expenses. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  law  permits  the  deduction  of  amounts  paid  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  a  dependent  relative  in  an  institution  for  the  mentally  or  physically  defective  which  are 
in  excess  of  the  personal  exemption  claimed  for  the  dependent  to  a  maximum  of  $800  if  the  tax- 
payer is  not  a  married  woman  living  with  her  husband,  or,  if  the  taxpayer'  is  not  entitled  to  a  personal 
exemption  of  $2,000.  Amounts  in  excess  of  the  deduction  may  be  handled  as  medical  expenses 
under  current  administrative  practice.  Taxpayers  entitled  to  $2,000  personal  exemption  may  handle 
the  entire  amount  as  medical  expenses.  Married  women  are  entitled  to  no  deduction  nor  are  they 
permitted  to  claim  such  expenditures  as  medical  expenses.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-147  (91/0  ;  G.  S.  105- 
147  (71/2)  ) 

Explanation.  It  is  the  belief  of  this  Commission  that  taxpayers  should  be  encouraged  to  con- 
tribute to  the  cost  of  maintaining  relatives  in  such  institutions,  and  that  the  extension  of  this 
deduction  to  all  taxpayers  would  have  this  effect. 

Eifect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  believed  that  the  effect  upon  revenue  of  the  enactment  of  this 
provision  would  not  be  great,  at  most  not  in  excess  of  $5,000. 

14.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  yion-residents  be  permitted  to  deduct  on  a  pro  rata  basis  all 
items  deductible  to  residents,  except  that  non-residents  be  permitted  to  claim  the  standard  deduc- 
tion of  10  per  cent  of  adjusted  gross  income  only  upon  that  portion  of  their  adjusted  gross  in- 
come attributable  to  sources  within  this  State  and  that  the  maximum  deduction  be  limited  to  a 
pro  rata  portion  of  $500. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statute  denies  to  non-residents  the  privilege  of  making  deduc- 
tions allowed  to  taxpayers  in  general  except  to  the  extent  they  are  connected  with  income  arising 
within  this  State.  In  the  case  of  non-resident  owners  of  established  unincorporated  businesses  in 
this  State  the  deductions  are  permitted  on  a  pro  rata  basis.  The  provisions  permitting  the  use  of  a 
standard  deduction  to  certain  taxpayers  does  not  apply  to  non-residents.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-142 
(3)  ;  G.  S.  105-147  (11)  ;  and  G.  S.  105-147  (15) ) 

Explanation.  The  present  statutes  are  inconsistent  in  this  respect  and  it  is  believed  that  the 
provision  permitting  deductions  on  a  pro  rata  basis  is  the  better  rule.  The  proviso  with  respect 
to  standard  deductions  was  also  added  for  consistency  as  it  is  recommended  above  that  the  standard 
deduction  be  extended  to  all  individual  taxpayers. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  estimtted  that  the  enactment  of  the  proposed  provision  would 
reduce  revenue  collections  during  the  1957-58  fiscal  year  by  approximately  $125,000. 

15.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  Subsection  which  provides  for  the  deduction  of  certain 
dividends,  or  a  portioyi  of  such  dividends,  be  amended  to  permit  the  beneficiary  of  a  trust  to  de- 
duct dividends  which  ivould  be  deductible  to  taxpayers  in  geyieral  even  though  the  dividends  ivere 
paid  to  the  trust  and  distributed  to  the  beneficiary  by  the  trustee. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statute  provides  for  the  inclusion  of  dividends  in  gross  income 
and  the  deduction  of  the  portion  of  dividend  income  representing  income  which  was  taxable  in 
North  Carolina  to  the  corporation  paying  the  dividend.  Where  a  trust  or  an  estate  receives  divi- 


INCOME  TAX  27 

dends  which  are  "deductible"  and  distributes  such  dividends  during  the  year  they  become  gross 
income  to  the  beneficiary,  but  there  is  no  provision  for  deduction  of  such  dividends  by  the  bene- 
ficiary. (Citation:  G.  S.  105-147(5)  ) 

Explanation.  Prior  to  1955  a  provision  was  contained  in  the  statute  which  permitted  the 
deduction  by  the  beneficiary  of  "deductible"  dividends  received  from  a  trust.  The  provision  was 
omitted  when  the  section  was  rewritten  by  the  1955  General  Assembly.  It  is  the  belief  of  this  Com- 
mission that  the  omission  was  inadvertent  and  that  a  similar  provision  should  be  enacted  into  the 
statute.  There  appears  to  be  no  logical  reason  for  denying  the  deduction  of  dividends  otherwise 
deductible  solely  for  the  reason  that  they  were  paid  to  the  beneficiary  through  a  trust  or  estate 
rather  than  direct. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  The  change  in  the  law  enacted  in  1955  will  not  affect  revenue  until  the 
1956  returns  are  received,  therefore,  there  would  be  no  change  in  revenue  from  re-enactment  of  this 
provision  as  compared  with  the  current  year.  It  is  believed  that  the  revenue  loss  in  1957-58  would 
be  small. 

B.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  Section  105-136  of  the  General  Statutes  prescribing  the  meth- 
od of  taxing  certain  public  service  corporations  be  repealed  and  such  corporations  be  taxed  under 
Sectioti  105-134  in  the  same  manner  as  other  corporations.  (Recommendations  of  methods  of  ap- 
portionment for  public  service  corporations  are  presented  in  the  section  07i  apportionment  of  7iet 
income.) 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  above  section  public  utilities  required  by  the  I.C.C,  the  F.C.C. 
or  a  successor  regulatory  agency  to  keep  their  accounts  according  to  a  standard  system  of  account- 
ing prescribed  by  such  regulatory  agency  are  required  by  this  State  to  file  their  income  tax  returns 
on  a  different  basis  than  are  other  corporations.  The  net  taxable  income  of  such  corporations  is 
their  net  operating  income  attributable  to  operations  in  this  State  less  taxes  paid  in  this  State.  The 
method  of  determining  the  portion  of  net  operating  income  attributable  to  North  Carolina  is  pre- 
scribed in  the  statutes.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-136) 

Explanation.  This  method  of  determining  the  taxable  income  of  those  public  utilities  coming 
within  the  purview  of  the  section  contains  many  faults,  the  principal  ones  are  as  follows : 

The  section  is  considered  inequitable  by  those  required  to  file  thereunder  as  it  denies  them 
the  right  to  deduct  non-operating  expenses,  the  most  important  of  which  is  interest  payments  on 
long  term  indebtedness.  It  also  excludes  non-operating  income.  By  excluding  non-operating  expenses 
and  income  it  departs  from  the  philosophy  of  a  "net  income"  tax. 

The  section,  by  basing  net  taxable  income  on  accounts  prescribed  by  a  Federal  agency,  has 
been  construed  by  some  taxpayers  to  permit  the  deduction  of  taxes  paid  in  North  Carolina  and  un- 
collectible revenue  both  prior  to  allocation  and  after  allocation  thereby  allowing  a  "double"  deduc- 
tion of  these  items.  This  interpretation  resulted  as  the  system  of  accounts  for  motor  carriers  was 
prescribed  by  the  I.C.C.  several  years  after  the  last  material  revision  of  Section  105-136. 

The  method  of  allocating  operating  revenue  and  operating  expenses  to  this  State  which  is  pre- 
scribed in  the  law  for  motor  carriers  and  telephone  companies  is  such  that  the  necessary  data  for 
compliance  cannot  be  obtained  from  their  accounts  kept  in  accordance  with  the  prescribed  system. 

The  section  could  be  considered  inequitable  as  all  utilities  are  not  required  to  file  thereunder. 
Pipelines,  airlines,  power  companies,  and  small  and/or  intrastate  trucking  companies  and  telephone 
companies  are  not  required  to  file  under  this  section. 

The  effect  of  these  provisions  is,  therefore,  to  require  different  corporations  in  the  same  type 
of  business,  e.g.,  small  and  large  motor  carriers,  to  determine  their  taxable  income  by  different 
methods  which  frequently  give  substantially  different  results. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  estimated  that  the  repeal  of  G.  S.  105-136  would  result  in  a  loss  of 
revenue  of  approximately  $350,000  for  the  1957-58  fiscal  year. 

C.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that,  in  the  event  G.  S.  105-136  is  repealed  as  tvas  recommended 
above,  those  corporations  currently  filing  income  tax  returns  under  this  section  be  permitted  to 


28  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

amortize  "emergency  facilities"  ivithin  60  months  only  if  such  facilities  are  acquired  subsequent 
to  January  1,  1957. 

Present  Provision.  Corporations  filing  under  G.  S.  105-134  are  permitted  to  amortize  "emer- 
gency facilities"  in  five  years  if  such  facilities  v^^ere  acquired  on,  or  after,  January  1,  1955.  This 
privilege  is  denied  to  corporations  filing  under  G.  S.  105-136.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-147  (8I/2)  ) 

Explanation.  The  repeal  of  G.  S.  105-136,  as  recommended  above,  would  automatically  extend 
the  privilege  01  60  month  amortization  to  corporations  now  filing  thereunder.  In  order  to  prevent 
the  complications  of  a  change-over  period  it  is  considered  preferable  to  limit  the  use  of  this  pro- 
vision by  public  utilities  now  filing  under  G.  S.  105-136  to  property  acquired  on,  or  after,  January  1, 
1957. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  There  would  be  no  long  run  efi'ect  upon  revenue,  but  there  would  be  a 
temporary  gain  in  revenue  as  large  amortization  deductions  would  be  denied  on  "emergency  facili- 
ties" acquired  between  January  1,  1955,  and  January  1,  1957.  The  deductions  would  be  spread  over 
a  number  of  years. 


ALLOCATION  OF  NET  INCOME 

A.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  provisions  in  the  General  Statutes  relative  to  the  allocation 
or  apportionment  of  the  net  income  of  corporations  he  rewritten  to  the  end  that  an  income  tax 
he  levied  only  upon  that  income  which  is  reasonably  attributable  to  operations  performed  or  prop- 
erty owned  in  North  Carolina. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  statute  three  methods  of  allocation  are  provided  for 
foreign  corporations.  Corporations  whose  principal  business  in  this  State  is  manufacturing  must 
allocate  their  entire  net  income  to  this  State  on  the  basis  of  a  formula  consisting  of  the  ratios  of 
property  and  of  manufacturing  costs.  Corporations  whose  principal  business  in  this  State  is  selling 
must  allocate  their  entire  net  income  to  this  State  upon  the  basis  of  a  formula  consisting  of  the 
ratios  of  property  and  sales,  with  sales  in  this  State  being  defined  as  sales  by  or  through  offices, 
branches  or  agencies  in  this  State.  Corporations  whose  principal  business  in  this  State  is  other  than 
manufacturing  or  selling  are  required  to  allocate  their  entire  net  income  to  this  State  on  the  basis 
of  their  gross  receipts  ratio. 

Domestic  corporations  are  taxed  upon  their  entire  net  income,  except  that  in  determining  their 
net  income  domestic  corporations  having  an  established  business  or  investment  in  property  in 
another  state  are  permitted  to  deduct  income  subjected  to  a  net  income  tax  by  such  other  state 
provided  the  amount  of  income  deducted  may  not  exceed  the  amount  allocated  to  such  other  state 
by  use  of  the  applicable  allocation  formula  for  a  foreign  corporation  engaged  in  the  same  business. 
(Citation:  G.  S.  105-134  II  and  G.  S.  105-147  (10)    (a)  ) 

Explanation.  In  accordance  with  the  directive  of  the  General  Assembly  the  Commission  has 
made  an  exhaustive  study  of  the  problem  of  allocation  of  the  net  income  of  corporations.  This 
study  included  the  examination  of  all  available  data,  recommendations,  and  comparative  studies, 
and  of  reports  of  studies  conducted  at  the  direction  of  the  Commission.  In  addition,  the  Commis- 
sion conducted  investigations  and  research  and  gave  studied  consideration  to  all  of  the  facets  of 
the  problem.  It  was  found  that  the  methods  of  allocation  prescribed  in  the  present  statute  are 
inadequate  for  the  purpose,  may  be  considered  to  be  inequitable  and  are  unduly  harsh  in  their 
application  when  compared  with  the  formulae  in  general  use  by  other  states  levying  a  net  income  tax 
on  corporations. 

The  inequity  in  the  statutory  formulae  becomes  evident  when  it  is  noted  that,  if  all  states 
adopted  an  income  tax  law  patterned  after  the  North  Carolina  law,  a  corporation  manufacturing 
in  one  state  and  making  all  of  its  sales  through  offices  in  other  states  could  be  subjected  to  income 
tax  levies  upon  150  per  cent  of  its  net  income.  This  possibility  results  from  the  use  of  different 
formulae,  not  according  to  the  principal  business  of  the  corporation,  but  according  to  the  principal 
business  of  the  corporation  in  North  Carolina.  The  corporation  in  the  hypothetical  situation  men- 


INCOME  TAX  29 

tioned  above  would  be  required  to  allocate  almost  100  percent  of  its  income  to  the  state  in  which 
it  performed  its  manufacturing  and  50  percent  of  its  income  to  the  states  in  which  its  sales  were 
made. 

It  may  be  seen  that  the  present  statute  does  not  recognize  selling  as  an  income  producing 
function  of  corporations  manufacturing  in  this  State  nor  does  it  recognize  manufacturing  as  an 
income  producing  function  of  corporations  whose  principal  business  in  this  State  is  selling. 

It  is,  therefore,  obvious  that  the  formulae  appearing  in  the  statute  result  in  the  taxing  of  a 
greater  portion  of  the  net  income  of  corporations  operating  in  interstate  business  than  is  reason- 
ably attributable  to  this  State  from  any  practical  business  viewpoint. 

When  the  statutory  allocation  formulae  of  this  State  are  compared  with  those  of  other  income 
tax  states,  it  is  immediately  apparent  that  North  Carolina  is  in  the  undesirable  position  of  stand- 
ing alone  in  the  harshness  of  the  method  prescribed  for  allocating  the  net  income  of  corporations 
manufacturing  in  this  State  and  manufacturing  and/or  selling  in  other  states.  South  Carolina  is  the 
only  state  other  than  North  Carolina  using  a  two  factor  formula  one  of  the  factors  of  which  is 
costs  of  manufacturing,  but  South  Carolina  permits  separate  accounting  as  a  general  practice. 
Only  six  states  employ  the  manufacturing  cost  ratio  in  their  formula  as  this  ratio  is  difficult  to 
determine  accurately  and  cannot  be  audited  satisfactorily.  Of  the  32  states  levying  a  corporation 
net  income  tax  20  use  three  factor  formulae  for  manufacturing  corporations,  3  require  separate  ac- 
counting, 3  use  a  sales  ratio  only  and  6  use  two  factor  formulae.  Only  eight  states  differentiate 
between  manufacturing  and  merchandising  businesses. 

A  study  entitled  "The  Impact  of  State  and  Local  Taxes  in  North  Carolina  and  the  Southeastern 
States"  was  made  under  the  direction  of  this  Commission.  The  findings  of  this  study  indicated  that 
the  total  tax  bill  of  a  corporation  operating  in  North  Carolina  is,  in  general,  higher  than  the  total 
tax  bill  in  other  Southeastern  states  for  similar  operations,  and  that  this  disparity  is  almost  entirely 
due  to  the  severity  of  the  corporation  income  tax  with  the  allocation  formulae  being  an  important 
factor  in  the  differential  of  the  income  tax. 

The  unusually  high  income  tax  resulting  from  the  combination  of  the  formula  and  the  high  tax 
rate  places  interstate  corporations  with  appreciable  operations  in  this  State  in  a  difficult  competi- 
tive position  with  respect  to  competitors  with  operations  in  other  states. 

In  consideration  of  these  major  objections  to  the  statutory  method  of  allocation,  this  Com- 
mission has  formulated  a  plan  for  the  allocation  or  apportionment  of  net  income  with  the  purpose 
of  providing  for  the  equitable  taxation  of  net  income  as  between  competing  corporations  and  of 
providing  a  method  of  allocation  which  would  encourage,  or,  at  worst,  would  not  discourage,  indus- 
trial development  in  the  State. 

The  briefs,  studies  and  letters  received  by  the  Commission  from  taxpayers,  taxpayers'  asso- 
ciations, the  Association  of  Certified  Public  Accountants,  the  Department  of  Tax  Research,  and 
the  Commission's  own  staff,  and  all  studies  conducted  in  recent  years  by  independent  research 
groups  and  associations  of  government  officials  support  the  general  solution  of  the  problem  adopted 
by  this  Commission. 

It  is  believed  that  the  formulae  recommended  by  this  Commission  would  insure  that  this  State 
would  not  tax  more  of  the  income  of  corporations  than  is  reasonably  attributable  to  business  opera- 
tions herein ;  would  place  North  Carolina  in  a  more  competitive  position  among  her  sister  states  in 
this  respect;  would  insure  that  corporations  having  or  establishing  regional  distribution  offices  in 
this  State  would  not  be  taxed  on  the  income  from  sales  made  throughout  the  region;  and  would 
insure  that  corporations  would  not  be  encouraged  to  move  home  offices,  sales  offices,  or  accounting 
offices  outside  of  the  state  as  a  means  of  reducing  their  income  taxes.  It  is  not  the  intention  of  this 
Commission  to  incorporate  a  general  tax  reduction  to  all  corporations  into  the  allocation  formula 
as  it  is  believed  that  this  is  a  question  of  rate  adjustment  and  not  one  of  determination  of  the 
proper  tax  base. 

It  is  the  belief  of  this  Commission  that  any  statute  dealing  with  the  allocation  of  net  income 
should  be  written  in  sufficient  detail  to  permit  businessmen,  who  often  are  not  tax  experts,  to  de- 


30  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

termine  how  the  law  would  apply  to  their  type  of  operations.  The  provisions  of  the  proposed  stat- 
ute were  designed  to  prevent  misunderstanding  of  their  intent. 

(A  "proposed"  allocation  statute  containing  the  recommended  provisions  in  detail  may  be 
found  in  the  appendix.  This  proposed  statute  is  intended  as  a  description  of  the  provisions  of  the 
allocation  law  which  this  Commission  deems  to  be  most  desirable  for  North  Carolina  and  not  as  a 
draft  of  a  bill  to  implement  these  proposals ;  a  bill  containing  the  revisions  to  the  General  Statutes 
will  be  submitted  to  the  General  Assembly.) 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  estimated  that  the  enactment  of  the  provisions  relative  to  alloca- 
tion of  corporate  income  recommended  herein  would  result  in  a  loss  of  revenue  of  approximately 
$7,000,000  for  the  1957-58  fiscal  year.  This  estimate  reflects  all  of  the  changes  in  methods  of  allo- 
cation recommended  by  this  Commission.  Separate  estimates  for  each  change  will  not  be  presented 
in  the  following  paragraphs. 

Although  it  is  estimated  that  the  enactment  of  these  provisions  would  result  in  an  overall 
loss  of  revenue,  and  although  the  great  majority  of  corporate  taxpayers  would  either  experience  a 
decrease  or  no  change  in  their  tax  liability,  a  few  taxpayers  would  find  that  their  tax  liability 
has  been  increased.  (It  is  hoped  that  removal  of  excessive  harshness  in  the  existing  formulae 
will  eliminate  a  deterrent  to  further  industrialization  which  will  accelerate  economic  activity  in 
the  State  with  an  eventual  recoupment  of  immediate  tax  losses.) 

B.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  domestic  corporations  be  taxed  according  to  the  same  rules  as 
foreign  corporations  arid  pay  an  income  tax  only  upon  that  income  attributable  to  sources  within 
North  Carolina. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  statute  foreign  corporations  are  taxed  upon  that  portion 
of  their  net  income  allocated  to  this  State  by  the  application  of  statutory  formulae,  while  domestic 
corporations  are  taxed  upon  all  net  income  not  subject  to  taxation  elsewhere.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105- 
134  II  and  G.  S.  105-147  (10)  ) 

Explanation.  The  above  recommendation  is  designed  to  put  domestic  and  foreign  corpora- 
tions on  an  equal  footing.  There  seems  to  be  no  justification,  other  than  a  legalistic  one,  for  taxing 
domestic  corporations  on  income  attributable  to  business  or  property  outside  of  North  Carolina, 
when  such  corporations  are  in  competition  with  other  corporations  not  so  taxed.  The  inequity  of  the 
present  method  of  taxing  domestic  corporations  may  be  demonstrated  by  noting  that  the  levy  by 
another  state  of  a  net  income  tax  with  a  rate  of  1/10  of  1  percent  or  even  less,  would  entitle  a 
corporation  to  deduct  any  income  so  taxed,  while  the  absence  of  any  tax  would  subject  the  entire 
amount  of  income  from  sources  within  such  state  to  the  6  percent  North  Carolina  tax. 

The  great  majority  of  domestic  corporations  would  experience  no  change  in  their  tax  liability 
as  they  do  not  operate  in  interstate  business.  Those  domestic  corporations  having  interstate  opera- 
tions would,  in  general,  receive  some  tax  relief  from  enactment  of  this  provision. 

C.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  corporations  "doing  business",  as  this  phrase  is  used  for  income 
tax  purposes,  in  at  least  one  other  state  be  permitted  to  allocate  or  apportion  income,  and  that 
corporations,  "doing  business"  in  North  Carolina  only,  pay  upon  their  entire  net  income. 

Present  provision.  The  present  law  permits  all  foreign  corporations  to  allocate  their  net 
income  but  denies  to  domestic  corporations  the  deduction  of  out-of-state  income  unless  such  income 
is  taxed  by  another  state  and  the  corporation  has  an  established  business  or  owns  property  in  the 
taxing  state.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-147  (10)    (a)   ) 

Explanation.  The  present  law  is  more  restrictive  as  far  as  domestic  corporations  are  concerned 
than  the  provision  recommended  above.  This  provision  was  incorporated  into  the  proposed  statute 
because  of  the  addition  of  a  sales  factor  to  the  allocation  formula  prescribed  for  manufacturing  cor- 
porations, the  particular  sales  factor  selected  and  the  extension  of  the  allocation  privilege  to  do- 
mestic corporations.  These  liberalizations  of  the  law  would  permit  tax  avoidance  in  certain  areas 
should  the  restriction  be  omitted.  Specifically,  this  restriction  is  designed  to  prohibit  a  corporation 
which  is  a  100  percent  North  Carolina  corporation,  that  is,  having  no  business  operations  and  no 


INCOME  TAX  31 

property  outside  of  North  Carolina,  from  allocating  a  part  of  their  income  to  other  states  on  the 
basis  of  mail  order  shipments  to  other  states,  or  sales  made  on  sporadic  trips  outside  of  the  state, 
or  sales  made  for  out-of-state  shipment,  but  made  while  the  customers  are  in  this  state  for  business 
or  other  reasons. 

D.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  income  from  investment  property  be  separately  allocated;  that 
income  from  intangible  property  be  allocated  according  to  the  principal  place  of  business  of  the 
corporation  and  that  income  from  tangible  property  be  allocated  according  to  the  situs  of  the 
property. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  law  provides  that  the  entire  net  income  of  a  corporation  be 
included  in  the  amount  subject  to  apportionment.  It  is,  however,  considered  unconstitutional  to 
include  in  the  apportionable  income  of  a  foreign  corporation  income  from  sources  not  connected 
with  the  business  operations  a  part  of  which  are  conducted  in  the  taxing  state.  The  Administra- 
tor, therefore,  excludes  such  income  if  it  is  from  without  North  Carolina.   (Citation:  G.  S.  105-134) 

Explanation.  The  provisions  recommended  by  this  Commission  for  separate  allocation  of  non- 
unitary  income  brings  the  statutes  into  conformity  with  constitutional  law  and  puts  into  the  stat- 
utes the  present  administrative  practice  and  in  addition,  it  permits  taxing  100  percent  of  such  non- 
unitary  income  as  is  derived  from  sources    wholly  within  North  Carolina. 

The  only  taxpayer  who  would  be  materially  affected  by  this  provision  are  those  corporations 
having  non-unitary  income  which  is  attributable  to  sources  entirely  within  this  State ;  such  taxpay- 
ers would  experience  a  tax  increase  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  such  income  which  is  currently 
allocated  outside  of  this  State. 

E.  The  following  recommendations  are  relative  to  formulae  for  apportioning  the  remainder 
of  the  net  income,  to  be  referred  to  hereafter  as  "net  apportionable  income."  Formulae  are  presented 
for  manufacturing  or  selling  corporations,  railroads,  telephone  companies,  motor  carriers  and 
all  other  corporations. 

Explanation.  It  is  the  opinion  of  this  Commission  that  all  corporations  should  be  treated  alike 
and  that  wherever  practicable  the  same  method  of  allocation  should  be  used  for  the  allocation  of 
income,  but,  as  the  methods  of  doing  business  and  the  accounting  systems  of  public  service  corpor- 
tions  differ  from  those  of  other  corporations  and  as  public  utilities  are  regulated  by  Federal  and 
State  agencies,  it  is  considered  desirable  to  prescribe  separate  methods  of  apportioning  the  net  in- 
come of  such  corporations.  Different  formulae  are  prescribed  only  where  necessary  to  accomplish 
similarity  of  result. 

*  The  methods  of  allocation  offered  herein  are  designed  to  reflect  that  portion  of  the  entire  net 
income  of  the  corporation  which  is  reasonably  attributable  to  operations  conducted  and  property 
owned  in  this  State  and  to  utilize  amounts  readily  available  in  the  accounts  of  the  corporations, 
both  to  avoid  excessive  cost  of  compliance  and  to  facilitate  verification.  Detailed  descriptions  of 
the  formulae  are  given  in  the  recommendations. 

a.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  corporations  engaged  in  manufacturing  or  selling  tangible 
personal  property  use  the  arithmetic  average  of  the  ratios  of  property,  payrolls  and  sales. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  law  prescribes  a  two  factor  formula  of  property  and  man- 
ufacturing costs  for  corporations  whose  principal  business  in  this  State  is  manufacturing,  and 
a  two  factor  formula  of  property  and  sales  for  corporations  whose  principal  business  in  this 
State  is  selling.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-134  (II)  ) 

Explanation.  It  may  be  seen  that  the  present  statute  does  not  recognize  selling  as  an 
income  producing  function  of  corporations  manufacturing  in  this  State  nor  does  it  recognize 
manufacturing  as  an  income  producing  function  of  corporations  whose  principal  business 
in  this  State  is  selling. 

It  is  believed  by  this  Commission  that  there  is  no  justification  for  providing  different 
formulae  for  corporations  classified  according  to  the  principal  business  in  this  State  as  such 
a  system  will  almost  inevitably  result  in  many  corporations  being  taxed  upon  a  greater  portion 


32  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

of  their  net  income  than  is  reasonably  attributable  to  this  State.  It  is  further  believed  that 
selling  is  an  income  producing  function  of  corporations  which  sell  tangible  personal  property, 
regardless  of  whether  the  property  is  manufactured  in  this  State  by  the  seller  or  not  and  should 
be  recognized  in  the  allocation  formula.  In  the  final  analysis,  all  property  which  is  manufactured 
is  manufactured  for  the  purpose  of  eventual  sale  for  profit.  Without  the  sale  there  can  be  no 
profit. 

It  is  recognized  that  the  amount  of  efi'ort  put  into  the  selling  activity  and  the  relative  ease 
or  difficulty  experienced  in  making  sales  of  products  manufactured  by  the  seller  vary;  and, 
therefore,  the  importance  of  the  selling  function  as  an  income  producer  varies  from  corporation 
to  corporation.  No  satisfactory  means  has  been  found,  however,  of  measuring  these  variations 
for  the  purpose  of  providing  variable  weights  for  the  factors.  Therefore,  equal  weights  are 
recommended. 

Labor  is  one  of  the  factors  of  production  and  the  utilization  of  labor  is  believed  to  be  an 
income  producing  function.  Furthermore,  payrolls,  being  a  measure  of  the  activity  of  labor,  re- 
flect most  of  the  activities  of  a  corporation ;  manufacturing,  selling,  administration,  accounting, 
research,  etc.  The  payroll  factor  is  also  easier  for  the  taxpayer  to  compute  and  for  the  adminis- 
trator to   verify. 

Property,  representing  capital,  is,  of  course,  a  primary  income  producer,  being  the  only 
income  producer  for  the  owner  of  the  property  which  is  recognized  by  economic  theory,  and 
should  be  included  in  the  allocation  formulae  of  all  corporations  wherein  tangible  property  is 
an  important  item  of  investment  and  wherein  the  value  and  the  physical  location  of  such  prop- 
erty may  be  readily  ascertained. 

Those  taxpayers  affected  by  this  provision  would,  in  general,  benefit  from  its  enactment. 
There  may  be  a  few  instances  where  the  combination  of  factors  recommended  herein  would 
result  in  a  tax  increase  while  in  others  no  change  in  tax  liability  would  result. 

(1)  IT  1^  RECOMMENDED  that  the  property  factor  be  the  same  as  in  the  present 
statute  except  that  the  capitalized  valus  of  leased  real  estate  and  tangible  personal  prop- 
erty be  included  in  the  value  of  property,  uyid  that  property  the  income  from  ivhich  is 
excluded  from  the  net  apportionable  income  of  the  taxpayer  be  excluded  from  the  ratio. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statute  includes  in  the  ratio  all  real  and  tangible 
personal  property  owned  by  the  taxpayer  and  values  such  property,  other  than  inventories, 
at  its  book  value  at  the  end  of  the  income  year.  Inventories  are  valued  at  a  periodic  aver- 
age. (Citation:  G.  S.  105-134  II   (1)    (a)  ) 

Explanation.  The  inclusion  of  rented  property  in  the  property  ratio  is  considered  to 
be  desirable  as  the  current  trend  of  renting  industrial  property  has  progressed  to  the  point 
where  leased  property  is  an  appreciable  part  of  all  property  employed  in  the  operations 
of  many  businesses,  and  as  property  used  in  the  operation  of  a  business  is  believed  to  be 
income  producing  whether  owned  by  the  business  or  not. 

If  a  property  ratio  is  to  be  a  measure  of  income  producing  activity,  it  should  include 
only  property  used  in  the  deriving  of  the  income;  therefore,  it  is  believed  to  be  proper  to 
exclude  from  the  ratio  any  property  the  income  from  which  is  not  subject  to  apportion- 
ment under  the  formula. 

The  inclusion  of  rented  property  in  the  property  ratio  would  result  in  adjustments  in 
the  tax  liability  of  corporations ;  some  corporations  would  benefit  from  the  change,  while 
others  would  experience  a  tax  increase.  When  this  change  is  taken  in  combination  with 
other  changes,  particularly,  the  addition  of  a  third  factor  to  the  apportionment  ratio  and 
the  change  in  the  definition  of  sales  in  this  State,  the  net  effect  upon  such  taxpayers  is  a 
tax  reduction. 

(2)  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  payroll  factor  be  defined  to  include  all  wages, 
salaries  and  other  compensations  for  personal  services  of  regularly  employed  employees 
except  that  general  executive  officers'  salaries  be  excluded  from  the  ratio,  with  wages, 
salaries,  etc.  of  employees  attributed  to  the  state  of  principal  activity  of  the  employee. 


INCOME  TAX  33 

Present  Provision.  The  only  payroll  ratio  in  the  present  statute  is  one  which  the  Tax 
Review  Board  is  permitted  to  authorize.  The  definition  of  this  payroll  factor  contains  a 
provision  attributing  the  salaries  of  residents  of  North  Carolina  to  this  State  regardless  of 
the  place  of  performance  of  duties.  Thus,  a  corporation  with  an  employee  living  in  North 
Carolina  but  working  across  the  state  line  would  have  to  attribute  the  salary  of  this  em- 
ployee to  North  Carolina. 

Explanation.  The  residence  of  an  employee  appears  to  be  iri'elevant  to  the  production 
of  income  and  any  reference  thereto  is,  therefore,  omitted  from  the  proposed  law.  Although 
executives  contribute  to  the  production  of  income,  their  salaries  should  be  omitted  from 
the  payroll  ratio  because  of  the  difficulty,  in  many  cases,  of  determining  the  state  in 
which  the  major  portion  of  their  time  was  spent  and  to  insure  that  no  company  will  have 
an  incentive  by  reason  of  this  factor  to  base  such  officers  outside  of  the  State.  The  diffi- 
culty of  prorating  the  salaries  of  employees  who  perform  their  duties  partly  within  and 
partly  without  this  State  and  the  difficulty  of  verifying  such  proration  operate  against 
the  use  of  this  device.  It  is  believed  that  the  error  due  to  attributing  the  entire  salary  of 
an  employee  to  the  state  in  which  he  spent  the  largest  number  of  Vv'orking  days  during  the 
year  would  be  a  minor  consideration  and  would  probably  be  offset  by  errors  in  the  oppo- 
site direction. 

(3)  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  thcd  the  sales  foetor  attribute  sales  to  the  state  of  destina- 
tion of  shipments. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statute  attributes  sales  to  this  State  if  made  ".  .  . 
through  or  by  offices,  agencies,  or  branches  located  in  North  Carolina  .  .  .  ". 

Explanation.  It  is  believed  that  the  sales  factor  recommended  herein  reflects  the 
income  earned  from  sales  effort  or  activity  with  more  accuracy  than  any  other  sales  factor 
which  could  be  proposed.  It  is  thought  that  the  necessary  amounts  may  be  more  readily 
determined  from  the  usual  corporate  records  and  thus,  the  law  could  be  more  easily  com- 
plied with  and  more  easily  audited  by  the  administrator  than  if  alternate  sales  definitions 
were  adopted. 

Office  activity  or  negotiation  approach,  such  as  is  currently  used  by  North  Carolina  in 
allocating  the  income  of  selling  corporations,  is  undesirable  as  compliance  is  difficult  and 
effective  enforcement  is  even  more  difficult.  This  method  of  measuring  sales  activity  is 
subject  to  "control"  by  the  management  of  a  company  to  avoid  taxation  and  could  also 
discourage  the  establishment  of  regional  sales  offices  or  accounting  offices  in  this  State  as 
it  could  prove  expensive  tax-wise  to  have  such  offices  here.  All  sales  made  through  such 
an  office  might  well  be  attributed  to  North  Carolina  although  the  customers  were  located 
throughout  the  region. 

Adoption  of  this  definition  of  "sales  in  North  Carolina"  would  be  beneficial  to  corpor- 
ations with  sales  from  North  Carolina  offices  or  distribution  points  to  customers  outside 
of  this  State.  It  would  not  be  beneficial  to  those  corporations  with  customers  located  in 
North  Carolina  who  are  currently  routing  such  sales  through  offices  outside  of  North  Caro- 
lina. It  should  be  recognized,  of  course,  that  a  corporation  must  be  "doing  business"  in  this 
State  for  any  tax  liability  to  accrue. 

b.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  railroads  use  the  ratio  of  "railwau  operating  revenue"  frori 
business  done  ivithin  this  State  to  "total  railway  operating  revenue"  from  all  business  done 
by  the  company  as  shown  by  its  records  kept  in  accordance  with  the  sta.ndard  classification 
of  accounts  prescribed  by  the  Interstate  Commerce  Commission.  "  'Raihvay  operating  rev- 
enue' from  business  done  loithin  this  State"  to  be  defined  as  "railway  operating  revenue"  from 
business  wholly  within  this  State,  plus  the  equal  mileage  proportion  ivithin  this  State  of  each 
item  of  "railway  operating  revenue"  received  from  the  iyiterstate  busiyiess  of  the  company. 
"Equal  mileage  proportion"  to  be  defined  as  the  proportioyi  tvhich  the  distance  of  movement 
of  property  and  passengers  over  lines  in  this  State  bears  to  the  total  distance  of  movement 


34  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

of  ■passengers  and  property  over  lines  of  the  company  receiving  such  revenue.  "Interstate  bus- 
iness" to  be  defined  as  "railway  operating  revenue"  from,  the  interstate  transportation  of  per- 
sons or  property  into,  out  of,  or  through  this  State. 

IT  IS  FURTHER  RECOMMENDED  that  in  determing  the  taxable  income  of  a  railroad 
company  operating  two  or  more  lines  of  railroad  not  physically  connected,  when  one  of  such 
railroad  lines  is  located  wholly  within,  this  State,  the  actual  earnings  and  expenses  of  such  liyie 
in  this  State,  insofar  as  they  may  be  severable,  be  used  in  determining  net  income  taxable  in 
this  State. 

IT  IS  FURTHER  RECOMMENDED  that  where  a  railroad  is  being  operated  by  a  partner- 
ship tvhich  is  treated  as  a  corporatioyi  for  income  tax  purposes  and  pays  a  net  income  tax  to 
this  State,  or  if  located  in  another  state  tvould  be  so  treated  and  so  pay  if  located  in  this  State, 
each  partners'  share  of  the  net  profits  be  considered  as  dividends  paid  by  a  corporation  for 
purposes  of  the  Income  Tax  Act  and  be  so  treated  for  inclusion  in  gross  income,  deductibility, 
and  separate  allocation  of  dividend  income. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statutes  do  not  provide  for  allocation  of  the  net  income  of 
railroads,  but,  rather,  for  the  allocation  of  gross  operating  revenue  from  which  a  proportional 
part  of  operating  expenses  are  deductible. 

The  statutory  method  of  determining  the  gross  operating  revenue  attributable  to  North 
Carolina  requires  the  separation  of  the  interstate  and  intrastate  revenue.  The  North  Caro- 
lina portion  of  the  interstate  operating  revenue  of  a  railroad  is  added  to  the  North  Carolina 
intrastate  operating  revenue.  The  North  Carolina  portion  of  interstate  revenue  is  the  "equal 
mileage  proportion"  of  the  operating  revenue  from  business  into,  out  of,  or  through  this 
State.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-136) 

Explanation.  The  method  of  apportionment  of  net  apportionable  income  recommended 
for  railroads  is  a  variation  of  the  gross  receipts  ratio.  Actually  it  is  the  ratio  of  gross  receipts 
from  operations  with  the  method  of  determining  gross  receipts  attributable  to  North  Carolina 
given  in  detail  and  with  the  terms  corresponding  to  the  terms  in  the  standard  system  of  ac- 
counts prescribed  for  railroads  by  the  Interstate  Commerce  Commission. 

The  proposed  ratio  employs  the  same  amounts  and  methods  that  are  currently  being 
used  by  railroads  for  the  determination  of  North  Carolina  gross  operating  revenue  to  apportion 
the  net  income  of  railroads.  This  method  is  deemed  to  be  as  nearly  an  exact  method  as  it  is 
possible  to  find. 

Two  special  provisions  are  added  to  the  recommendation.  These  two  provisions  are  included 
to  take  care  of  peculiar  circumstances. 

The  first  of  these  special  provisions  relates  to  a  railroad  operating  two  lines  not  physically 
connected.  This  provision  is  in  the  present  law  and  should  be  continued,  as  any  other  course 
would,  probably,  result  in  litigation  in  the  Federal  Courts.  A  ruling  in  a  similar  situation  in 
South  Carolina  preceded  the  enactment  of  the  above  provision  in  the  present  law. 

The  second  relates  to  a  railroad  operated  by  a  partnership.  There  is  such  a  partnership  in 
North  Carolina.  The  partners  are  other  railroads.  The  partnership  is  required  by  the  Commis- 
sioner of  Revenue  to  file  as  a  corporation  and  to  pay  an  income  tax  on  any  net  income.  The 
residue  or  net  profits  are  then  split  between  the  railroads.  Such  profits  are  similar  in  every  re- 
spect to  dividends  and  it  is  thought  that  they  should  be  so  considered  for  income  tax  purposes 
to  prevent  the  double  taxation  of  this  income. 

The  present  law  contains  no  such  provision  as  the  net  profits  of  the  partnerships  are 
classified  as  non-operating  income  and,  as  such,  are  not  taxable. 

c.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  telephone  companies  use  the  ratio  of  gross  operating  rev- 
enue from  local  service  in  this  State,  plus  gross  operating  revenue  from  toll  services  performed 
wholly  within  this  State,  plus  the  proportion  of  revenue  from,  interstate  toll  services  attribu- 
utable  to  this  State  as  shown  by  the  records  of  such  company  plus  the  gross  operating  revenue 


INCOME  TAX  35 

in  North  Carolina  from  other  service  less  the  VHCollectiblc  revciiiie  in  this  State  to  the  total 
gross  operating  revenue  from  all  business  done  btj  the  companu  less  total  uncollectible  rev- 
enue: Where  a  company  is  required  to  keep  its  records  i)i  accordance  with  the  standard  classi- 
fication of  accounts  prescribed  by  the  Federal  Communications  Commissio)t,  amounts  in  such 
accounts  to  be  used  in  determining  the  apportionment  ratio. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statutes  do  not  provide  for  allocation  of  the  net  income 
of  telephone  companies,  but,  rather,  for  the  allocation  of  gross  operating  revenue  from  which  a 
proportional  part  of  operating  expenses  are  deductible. 

The  statutory  method  of  determining  the  gross  operating  revenue  attributable  to  North 
Carolina  requires  the  separation  of  interstate  and  intrastate  revenue.  The  North  Carolina 
portion  of  the  interstate  operating  revenue  of  a  telephone  company  is  added  to  the  North  Caro- 
lina intrastate  operating  revenue.  The  North  Carolina  portion  of  interstate  revenue  is  the 
"equal  mileage  pi'oportion"  of  the  operating  revenue  from  messages  into,  out  of,  or  through 
this  State.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-136) 

Explanation.  The  method  of  allocating  gross  operating  revenue  which  is  prescribed  in 
the  statutes  cannot  be  readily  applied  to  telephone  companies.  Further,  there  is  very  little 
relationship  between  the  gross  revenue  from  long  distance  calls  going  over  so-called  "long 
lines"  and  the  earnings  of  the  company  over  whose  lines  the  call  is  "placed"  or  received.  The  en- 
tire amount  of  revenue  from  such  calls  is  placed  in  a  "pool"  from  which  all  receipts  from  such 
calls  are  distributed  to  the  members  of  the  pool  (virtually  all  telephone  companies)  on  the  basis 
of  the  value  of  the  operating  property  of  each  member.  The  accounts  of  interstate  telephone 
companies  are  so  set  up  that  the  revenue  from  local  service  is  separated  by  states  and  the 
revenue  from  the  "pool"  is  separated  by  states  according  to  the  same  rules  used  for  allocating  to 
each  company. 

The  method  of  apportionment  of  the  net  apportionable  income  of  telephone  companies 
recommended  herein  makes  use  of  these  records,  conforms  to  the  methods  of  doing  business 
practiced  by  telephone  companies  and  is  believed  to  be  a  very  accurate  method  of  apportion- 
ment. 

d.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  motor  carriers  of  property  use  the  ratio  of  vehicle  miles 
in  this  State  to  total  vehicle  miles  of  the  business  everywhere,  and  that  vehicle  miles  be  de- 
fined to  exclude  miles  by  vehicles  traveling  empty. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statutes  do  not  provide  for  allocation  of  the  net  income  of 
those  motor  carriers  required  to  file  under  G.  S.  105-136,  but,  rather,  for  the  allocation  of  gross 
operating  revenue  from  which  a  proportional  part  of  operating  expenses  are  deductible. 

The  statutory  method  of  determining  the  gross  operating  revenue  attributable  to  North 
Carolina  requires  the  separation  of  interstate  and  intrastate  revenue.  The  North  Carolina  por- 
tion of  the  interstate  operating  revenue  of  a  motor  carrier  is  added  to  the  North  Carolina  in- 
trastate operating  revenue.  The  North  Carolina  portion  of  interstate  revenue  is  the  "equal 
mileage  proportion"  of  the  operating  revenue  from  transportation  into,  out  of,  or  through  this 
State. 

The  present  practice  of  most  carriers,  however,  is  to  use  the  ratio  of  vehicle  miles  to  allo- 
cate total  gross  operating  revenue  to  North  Carolina. 

Those  foreign  motor  carriers  not  required  to  file  under  G.  S.  105-136  (carriers  having 
gross  receipts  of  less  than  $200,000  per  year  or  operating  entirely  intrastate)  are  required  to 
allocate  their  net  income  by  use  of  a  gross  receipts  ratio.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-136  and  G.  S. 
105-134  II  (3)  ) 

Explanation.  The  method  of  determining  the  portion  of  gross  revenue  which  is  attribut- 
able to  North  Carolina  which  was  briefly  described  above  does  not  conform  to  the  accepted 
accounting  practices  of  motor  carriers  of  property.  None  of  the  motor  carriers  attempt  to 
comply  with  the  statute.  Extensive  and  expensive  additional  record  keeping  would  be  necessary 
to  enable  them  to  comply  with  the  statute. 


36  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

The  method  of  allocation  proposed  herein  is  the  method  most  frequently  used  by  motor 
carriers  of  property.  Necessary  data  can  be  readily  obtained  from  their  records.  It  is  admitted 
that  the  results  of  the  proposed  ratios  are  not  as  exact  as  could  be  desired  but  it  is  a  reasonable 
measure  and  conforms  to  the  accounting  practices  of  the  industry. 

e.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  motor  carriers  of  passengers  use  the  arithmetic  average 
of  the  following  two  ratios: 

(1)  The  ratio  of  vehicle  yniles  in  this  State  to  total  vehicle  miles  of  the  business  every- 
where. Vehicle  miles  to  exclude  miles  bij  vehicles  traveling  empty. 

(2)  The  ratio  of  gross  operating  revenue  in  this  State  to  gross  operating  revenue  of  the 
business  everywhere.  Gross  operating  revenue  in  this  State  to  be  defined  as  revenue  from 
passenger  ticket  sales  in  the  State  plus  revenue  from  merchandise  shipped  prepaid  or  re- 
ceived collect  in  this  State. 

Present  Provision.  As  was  stated  in  the  preceding  section,  the  present  statutes  do  not 
provide  for  allocation  of  the  net  income  of  those  motor  carriers  required  to  file  under  G.  S. 
105-136,  but,  rather,  for  the  allocation  of  gross  operating  revenue  from  which  a  proportional 
part  of  operating  expenses  are  deductible. 

The  statutory  method  of  determining  the  gross  operating  revenue  attributable  to  North 
Carolina  requires  the  separation  of  interstate  and  intrastate  revenue.  The  North  Carolina 
portion  of  the  interstate  operating  revenue  is  added  to  the  North  Carolina  intrastate  operating 
revenue.  The  North  Carolina  portion  of  interstate  revenue  is  the  "equal  mileage  proportion"  of 
the  operating  revenue  from  transportation  into,  out  of,  or  through  this  State. 

The  present  practice  of  many  passenger  carriers,  however,  is  to  use  the  ratio  of  vehicle 
miles  to  allocate  total  gross  operating  revenue  to  North  Carolina.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-136) 

Explanation.  The  method  of  determining  the  portion  of  gross  revenue  which  is  attribut- 
able to  North  Carolina  does  not  conform  to  the  accepted  accounting  practices  of  motor  car- 
riers of  passengers.  None  of  the  passenger  carriers  attempt  to  comply  with  the  statute  in  this 
respect.  Extensive  and  expensive  additional  record  keeping  would  be  necessary  to  enable  them 
to  comply  with  the  statute. 

The  method  of  allocation  proposed  herein  is  believed  to  be  a  reasonable  method  which 
would  insure  that  the  State  receive  all  of  the  revenue  to  which  it  is  entitled  while  not  being 
unduly  harsh  to  the  taxpayer.  All  amounts  can  be  readily  obtained  from  the  records  of  such 
carriers.  Passenger  carriers  are  now  using  the  vehicle  miles  ratio  contained  in  the  recommen- 
dations but  it  is  believed  that  the  addition  of  the  gross  receipts  factor  would  increase  the 
accuracy  of  the  determination  of  taxable  income. 

f.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  corporations  engaged  in  businesses  other  than  those  appear- 
ing above  use  the  ratio  of  gross  receipts,  and  that  gross  recipts  be  defined  to  include  all  re- 
ceipts from  all  sources,  except  that  gross  receipts  from  business  operations  or  from  property 
the  net  income  from  ivhich  is  excluded  from  a^pportionable  net  income  be  excluded  from  the 
gross  receipts  ratio. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  law,  corporations  filing  under  Section  105-134  of 
the  General  Statutes,  other  than  those  engaged  in  manufacturing  or  selling  tangible  personal 
property,  are  required  to  allocate  their  net  income  on  the  basis  of  the  ratio  of  their  gross  re- 
ceipts in  North  Carolina  to  their  gross  receipts  everywhere.  Gross  receipts  are  defined  to  in- 
clude the  entire  gross  receipts  of  the  company.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-134  II  (3)  ) 

Explanation.  The  provision  recommended  above  for  the  apportionment  of  the  apportion- 
able  net  income  of  "other"  corporations  applies,  generally,  to  businesses  performing  services 
such  as  contractors  and  public  service  corporations  for  which  no  special  formula  is  recom- 
mended, including  electric  and  power  companies,  telegraph  companies,  pipelines,  and  airlines. 

The  definition  of  gross  receipts  is  the  same  as  that  appearing  in  the  present  statute 
except  that  receipts  from  sources  the  income  from  which  is  excluded  from  apportionable  net 
income  is  excluded  from  the  ratio.  It  is  believed  that  this  exclusion  is  desirable  to  prevent  dis- 


INCOME  TAX  37 

tortion  in  the  effects  of  the  use  of  the  ratio.  Inclusion  of  such  receipts  in  the  ratio  would  either 
penalize  or  unjustifiably  favor  the  taxpayer,  according  to  the  circumstances  in  each  case. 

F.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  tvhere  an  established,  UNINCORPORATED  BUSINESS  m  this 
State,  having  operations  in  one  or  more  other  states,  is  oivfied  by  a  non-resident  individual  or  by  a 
partnership  having  one  or  more  non-resident  members  the  net  income  from  such  business  be  allo- 
cated to  this  State  iyi  the  same  manner  and  under  the  same  rules  as  the  income  of  a  corporation 
operating  the  same  type  of  business  is  allocated,  ayid  that  such  individual  or  partnership  be  per- 
rn-itted  to  petition  the  Tax  Revietv  Board  for  relief  where  the  prescribed  method  of  allocation  inflicts 
ati  undue  hardship  upon  the  taxpayer. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statute  contains  no  provision  for  the  allocation  of  income 
earned  partly  within  and  partly  without  this  State    by    an    unincorporated    business.     (Citation 

G.  S.  105-142  (3)  ) 

Explanation.  It  is  the  opinion  of  this  Commission  that  a  definite  method  of  allocation  should 
be  contained  in  the  statutes  to  remove  uncertainty  on  the  part  of  the  taxpayer  and  to  provide  the 
Commissioner  of  Revenue  with  statutory  backing  for  administration  of  the  law  which  requires 
that  the  North  Carolina  income  of  a  non-resident  be  taxed,  but  does  not  provide  a  method  of  de- 
termining the  amount  of  income  attributable  to  each  state.  There  seems  to  be  no  justification  for 
adoption  of  a  method  of  allocation  for  unincorporated  businesses  which  differs  from  the  method 
provided  for  corporations,  and  it  does  appear  desirable  to  permit  appeal  in  hardship  cases. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  believed  that  no  net  change  in  revenue  collections  would  result 
from  the  enactment  of  this  provision,  although  there  would  be  some  adjustments,  either  up  or 
down,  in  the  tax  liability  of  some  non-resident  taxpayers. 

PERSONAL  EXEMPTIONS 

A.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  married  ivom,en,  living  with  their  husbands  and  receiving  a 
separate  income  be  alloived  to  claim  a  personal  exemptioyi  of  $2,000,  provided  the  husband  receives 
a  total  gross  iricome  not  in  excess  of  $1,000. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  statute  a  married  woman  is  permitted  to  claim  $2,000 
personal  exemption  if  the  gross  income  of  her  husband  is  less  than  $500.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-149 
(1)   (b)  ) 

Explanation,  It  is  believed  that  in  the  interest  of  equity  the  maximum  gross  income  allowed  to 
the  husband  should  be  raised  to  $1,000.  Such  action  would  place  such  couples  in  a  position  more 
nearly  equal  to  that  of  other  married  couples  with  both  spouses  receiving  separate  income. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     It  is  estimated  that  enactment  of  this  proposal  would  result  in  a  redu/ 
tion  of  revenue  of  approximately  $75,000  during  the  1957-58  fiscal  year. 

B.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  provision  which  defines  "head  of  household"  for  purposes 
of  claiming  the  $2,000  personal  exemption  be  amended  to  allow  persons  maintahiing  a  household 
for  a  dependeyit  in  another  state  to  claim  this  exemption. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statute  defines  a  "head  of  household"  to  include  taxpayers 
maintaining  in  this  State  a  household  for  a  dependent.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-132  (3)  ) 

Explanation.  It  is  thought  to  be  inequitable  to  deny  the  personal  exemption  of  $2,000  to 
taxpayers  maintaining  a  household  for  a  dependent  solely  on  the  basis  of  the  geographical  location 
of  the  household. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  A  very  small  revenue  loss  would  result  from  the  enactment  of  this 
provision, 

C.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  %vhere  parents  are  divorced  the  parent  furnishing  the  chief 
support  of  his  (or  her)  child  or  children  during  the  income  year  be  entitled  to  the  $300  exemption 
ivhether  that  parent  has  custody  of  the  child  or  children  or  not. 


38  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

Present  Provision.  The  present  law  permits  the  deduction  of  $300  for  a  dependent  except 
that  in  the  case  of  the  child  of  a  taxpayer  the  deduction  may  be  claimed  only  by  the  parent  entitled 
to  the  $2,000  personal  exemption.  Thus,  where  the  parents  are  divorced  only  the  parent  having 
custody  of  the  child  is  entitled  to  the  $300  personal  exemption  and  then  only  if  such  parent  is  also 
maintaining  a  household  for  the  child  and  furnishing  the  chief  support  of  the  child.  (Citation: 
G.  S.  105-149  (1)   (e)  ) 

Explanation.  It  is  considered  to  be  inequitable  to  deny  this  deduction  to  the  parent  furnishing 
the  chief  support  of  the  child,  and,  in  certain  cases,  to  deny  the  deduction  to  either  parent. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  There  would  be  a  negligible  loss  of  revenue  if  this  provision  were 
adopted. 

D.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that,  for  purposes  of  determiniyig  the  right  to  personal  exemptions, 
the  status  during  the  major  portion  of  the  year  he  used  by  taxpayer's  divorced  or  separated  during 
the  income  year  and  by  taxpayers  either  becoming  or  ceasing  to  he  "heads  of  households"  during 
the  income  year,  arid  that  a  taxpayer  be  entitled  to  the  exemption  for  a  dependent  if  such  taxpayer 
furnished  the  chief  support  of  the  dependent  during  the  income  year. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  law  provides  that  the  status  on  the  last  day  of  the  year  shall 
determine  the  personal  exemption  which  may  be  claimed.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-149  (3)  ) 

Explanation.  These  recommendations  are  made  in  the  interest  of  equity.  It  appears  inequitable 
to  deny  the  dependency  deduction  to  the  parent  of  a  child  who  was  married,  or  became  18,  or  ac- 
cepted employment  near  the  close  of  the  income  year.  The  above  recommendation  is  designed  to 
remove  this  inequity.  A  parent  would  still  be  able,  under  the  proposed  amendment,  to  claim  the 
deduction  for  a  child  born  near  the  end  of  the  year. 

It  is  also  thought  to  be  inequitable  to  allow  a  taxpayer  who  entered  into  the  condition  qualify- 
ing him  to  be  a  "head  of  household"  a  few  days  or  a  few  weeks  prior  to  the  end  of  the  year  to  claim 
$2,000  personal  exemption  and  to  deny  such  exemption  to  a  taxpayer  who  is  in  the  status  of  a 
"head  of  household"  for  10  or  11  months  but  loses  that  status  prior  to  the  last  day  of  the  year. 
The  same  line  of  reasoning  applies  to  persons  separated  during  the  year  but  living  together  as 
husband  and  wife  for  the  major  portion  of  the  year.  It  is,  therefore,  proposed  that  the  status  during 
the  major  portion  of  the  year  rule  in  such  cases. 

These  recommendations  apply  only  in  situations  where  the  status  changes  during  the  income 
year. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  Enactment  of  this  revision  would  result  in  a  small  net  loss  of  revenue. 
There  would  be,  however,  both  tax  increases  and  tax  decreases  with  the  taxpayers  receiving  tax 
relief  being  greater  in  number  than  those  experiencing  tax  increases.  It  should  be  noted  that  the 
effects  of  this  revision  would  be  felt  in  only  one  year  for  each  taxpayer,  the  year  in  which  his 
status,  or  that  of  a  dependent,  changes. 

TAX  CREDITS 

A.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  provisions  permitting  the  deduction  of  the  income  of  resi- 
dents taxed  by  other  states  be  repealed  and  that  residents  be  permitted  to  claim  a  tax  credit  against 
taxes  due  under  the  Income  Tax  Act  for  net  income  taxes  paid  to  another  state  iipon  income  de- 
rived from  sources  nnthin  such  other  state  with  a  further  provision  that  the  tax  credit  be  denied 
if  the  other  state  grants  a  tax  credit  to  residents  of  North  Carolina  for  taxes  paid  to  North 
Carol!  iHi. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  law  provides  for  the  deduction  by  resident  individuals  of  the 
net  income  earned  in  another  state  if  such  income  is  subjected  to  taxation  by  such  other  State. 
No  tax  credit  is  provided.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-147  (10)    (b)  and  G.  S.  105-151  (1)  ) 

Explanation.  The  present  method  of  treating  the  out-of-state  income  of  residents  is  inequit- 
able. Taxpayers  with  substantially  the  same  types  and  amounts  of  income  now  pay  different  income 


INCOME  TAX  39 

taxes  dependent  upon  the  state  from  within  which  their  income  is  derived.  It  is  beheved  that  indi- 
viauals  receive  benefits  from  residence  in  North  Carolina  and  incur  an  obligation  for  sharing  in  the 
support  of  the  government  apart  from  the  location  of  the  source  of  their  income.  Exemption  of  all 
out-of-state  income  is,  therefore,  not  thought  to  be  desirable.  If  the  position  is  accepted  that  out-of- 
sta:e  income  of  residents  should  not  be  excluded  from  taxation,  it  seems  that  equity  demands  that 
all  taxpayers  be  treated  alike  and  that  a  taxpayer  having  income  from  a  non-income  tax  state 
should  not  pay  a  greater  income  tax  than  a  taxpayer  with  part  of  his  income  from  a  state  with 
lower  tax  rates. 

It  is  believed,  however,  that  resident  taxpayers  should  be  protected  from  the  possibility  of 
paying  an  income  tax  to  two  or  more  states  on  the  same  income. 

Both  objectives,  equality  and  protection,  can  be  achieved  by  the  adoption  of  the  tax  credit 
device. 

A  further  fault  which  may  be  found  with  the  current  law  is  that  the  provisions  relating  to 
residents  are  not  coordinated  with  the  provisions  relating  to  non-residents.  The  combination  of 
provisions  now  used  permits  other  states  to  tax  their  residents  for  income  (of  certain  types)  derived 
from  within  this  State  and  to  also  tax  North  Carolina  residents  for  income  earned  within  such 
other  State.  Thus,  this  State  is  in  a  position  to  lose  revenue  to  other  states.  The  use  of  a  tax  credit, 
with  proper  restrictions  upon  its  use,  would  prevent  inroads  by  other  states  upon  revenue  right- 
fully belonging  to  North  Carolina. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  estimated  that  the  adoption  of  this  recommendation  would  result 
in  an  increase  in  revenue  of  approximately  $60,000.  A  large  part  of  this  increase  in  revenue  would 
be  derived  at  the  expense  of  other  states  through  the  granting  of  tax  credits  to  residents  of  North 
Carolina. 

B.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  provision  be  deleted  tvhich  denies  a  tax  credit  to  non-resi- 
dents for  taxes  paid  to  their  home  state  on  income  from  an  established  unincorporated  business 
located  in  this  State. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statutes  allow  a  non-resident  to  claim  a  tax  credit  against 
income  taxes  due  this  State  for  taxes  paid  to  his  home  state  upon  income  derived  from  sources  in 
North  Carolina  except  that  such  tax  credit  is  denied  if  the  income  is  from  an  established  unin- 
corporated business  in  this  State.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-151  (2)  ) 

Explanation.  The  limitation  upon  the  use  of  the  tax  credit  by  non-residents  prevents  this 
State  from  practicing  complete  reciprocity  with  other  states.  It  is  believed  that  the  best  interest  of 
the  State  and  of  its  citizens  would  be  served  by  authorizing  complete  reciprocity. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  None.  It  is  believed  that  no  net  change  would  result  in  either  the  reve- 
nue collections  or  in  the  total  income  tax  liability  of  individual  taxpayers.  The  principal  effect 
would  be  that  certain  non-residents  would  shift  part  of  their  tax  payments  to  their  home  states 
while  residents  having  unincorporated  businesses  in  certain  ot?ier  states  would  shift  part  of  their 
tax  payments  to  this  State.  The  only  circumstance  in  which  revenue  could  be  affected  would  be  if 
North  Carolina  has  more  such  businesses  owned  by  non-residents  than  are  owned  by  North  Caro- 
lina residents  in  other  states. 

OTHER  CHANGES 

A.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  religious,  charitable,  scientific,  and  educational  trusts  be  ex- 
empted from  the  income  tax. 

Present  Provision.  Corporations  organized  for  religious,  charitable,  scientific  or  educational 
purposes  are  exempt  from  the  income  tax  under  the  provisions  of  G.  S.  105-138  but  there  is  no 
provision  for  the  exemption  of  trusts  established  for  such  purposes. 

Explanation.     It  is  believed  to  be  desirable  to  exempt  such  trusts  from  the  income  tax, 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     Negligible. 


40  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

B.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  fiduciaries  filing  returns  for  trusts  or  estates  pay  an  income 
tax  at  the  same  rates  as  individuals. 

Present  Provision.  There  is  no  provision  specifying  the  tax  rates  to  be  applied  to  the  net 
taxable  income  of  trusts  or  estates.  The  statutes  have  been  interpreted,  however,  to  require  the 
use  of  the  rates  levied  upon  individuals.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-153  and  G.  S.  105-133) 

Explanation.     It  is  believed  that  the  statutes  should  be  specific  on  this  point. 

C.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  a  corporation  which  ceases  its  operations  in  this  State  before 
the  end  of  the  income  year  due  to  dissolution  or  lolthdrawal  from,  the  State  he  required  to  file  its 
return  ivithin  75  days  from  the  date  of  dissolution  or  withdrawal. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  law  corporations  dissolving  or  withdrawing  from  the 
State  during  the  income  year  are  required  to  file  their  return  within  two  and  one-half  months  of 
the  end  of  their  income  year  in  the  same  manner  as  corporations  in  general,  as  there  is  no  specific 
provision  to  the  contrary.   (Citation:   G.  S.   105-155) 

Explanation.  Under  the  present  law  a  corporation  may  withdraw  from  the  State  and  dispose 
of  all  of  its  assets  long  before  the  Department  of  Revenue  can  determine  whether  there  is  any  tax 
liability  or  not.  The  State  is  in  a  position  to  lose  revenue  in  such  situations. 

The  Federal  Code  contains  a  provision  similar  to  that  proposed  herein. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  Relatively  small  gains  in  revenue  would  result  from  enactment  of  this 
provision. 

D.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  a  corporation  which  ceases  its  operations  in  this  State  before 
the  end  of  the  income  year  due  to  dissolution  or  withdraival  from  the  State  he  required  to  value  its 
property  for  allocation  ratio  purposes  as  of  the  last  day  of  operations  in  this  State  ivith  inventories 
to  be  valued  on  the  basis  of  a  periodic  average  during  the  period  of  operation  in  this  State. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  law  corporations  employing  an  allocation  ratio  which 
contains  a  property  factor  in  the  determination  of  their  net  income  are  required  to  value  property 
as  of  the  last  day  of  the  income  year,  except  that  inventories  are  to  be  valued  at  the  average  value 
during  the  year.  There  is  no  specific  provision  relating  to  corporations  dissolving  or  withdrawing 
from  the  State.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-134  II) 

Explanation.  A  corporation  withdrawing  from  the  State  during  the  year  would,  in  all  likeli- 
hood, have  no  property  in  the  State  at  the  end  of  the  year.  When  this  happens  the  allocation  ratio 
is  distorted  and  results  in  a  smaller  portion  of  income  being  allocated  to  the  State  than  is  the 
apparent  intent  of  the  law.  It  is  believed,  therefore,  that  a  specific  provision  should  be  enacted 
to  prevent  such  distortion. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  Relatively  small  gains  in  revenue  would  result  from  the  enactment  of 
this  provision. 

E.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  section  of  the  kvw  requiring  the  filing  of  returns  by  indi- 
viduals be  amended  to  provide  that  every  individual  having  a  gross  income  in  excess  of  his  per- 
sonal exemption  unthout  benefit  of  the  exemption  for  dependents  be  required  to  file  a  return. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  law  provides  that  every  individual  having  a  net  income  in 
excess  of  his  personal  exemption  or  having  a  gross  income  in  excess  of  $5,000  must  file  a  return.  A 
list  of  persons  who  must  file  similar  to  the  list  of  personal  exemptions  is  written  into  the  law. 
(Citation:  G.  S.  105-152) 

Explanation.  It  is  proposed  to  require  every  individual  having  a  gross  income  in  excess  of 
his  personal  exemption  without  benefit  of  the  personal  exemption  for  dependents  to  file  an  income 
tax  return. 

It  is  believed  that  such  an  amendment  would  accomplish  two  purposes.  First  it  would  simplify 
the  statute  and  second  it  would  prevent  loss  of  revenue.  As  many  returns,  filed  as  non-taxable  re- 
turns, are  found,  upon  audit,  to  be  taxable,  it  seems  safe  to  assume  that  many  individuals  who  do 
not  file  would  also  be  found  to  have  a  tax  liability  if  their  returns  were  available  for  audit.  If  returns 


INCOME  TAX  41 

were  filed  by  all  individuals  with  a  gross  income  in  excess  of  their  personal  exemption  a  careful 
audit  would  uncover  the  errors  which  under  the  present  statute  may  prevent  filing  and  would, 
thereby,  recover  revenue  now  lost. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  There  would  be  some  recovery  of  revenue  upon  audit  of  the  returns 
which  would  be  brought  in  by  this  revision.  It  is  believed  that  the  amount  would  be  small. 

F.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  signature  of  only  one  officer  he  required  upon  filirig  corpora- 
tion income  tax  returns. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statute  requires  that  corporation  income  tax  returns  be  signed 
by  two  oflficers.  a  "principal  officer"  and  either  the    treasurer    or    assistant    treasurer.     (Citation: 

G.  S.  105-152  (3)  ) 

Explanation.  It  is  believed  that  the  requirement  that  two  officers  sign  the  return  of  a  corpor- 
ation does  not  add  assurance  of  the  accuracy  of  the  return  and  is,  therefore,  needlessly  burdensome 
upon  the  corporation. 

G.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  requirement  that  iyicome  tax  returns  he  signed  hy  a  com- 
petent witness  to  the  signature  of  the  taxpayer  he  deleted  from  the  statutes. 

Explanation.  It  is  believed  that  the  requirement  that  income  tax  returns  be  signed  by  a  com- 
petent witness  serves  no  useful  purpose.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-155) 

H.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  departments  or  agencies  of  the  Federal  government  and  corpora- 
tions having  an  employee  or  a  place  of  business  in  this  State  be  required  to  furnish  "Information 
at  the  Source"  reports  of  wages,  salaries  and  other  compensation,  rents,  etc.,  paid  to  taxpayers  in 
North  Carolina.  IT  IS  FURTHER  RECOMMENDED  that  the  filing  of  such  iyiformational  reports 
not  be  construed  as  evidence  that  the  business  so  filing  is  "doing  business"  in  this  State  for  income 
tax  purposes. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  law  every  individual,  partnership,  corporation,  etc., 
".  .  .  having  a  place  of  business  in  this  State  .  .  ."  must  furnish  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue  with 
a  return  of  any  and  all  payments  made  to  taxpayers.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-154) 

Explanation.  Officials  of  the  Federal  government  have  indicated  willingness  to  furnish  re- 
ports on  wages  and  salaries  paid  to  Federal  employees  under  their  supervision  who  are  stationed 
in  North  Carolina  if  required  by  North  Carolina  statute  to  do  so. 

Corporations  having  salesmen  or  factory  representatives  in  this  State  but  which  are  not  "do- 
ing business"  in  this  State  for  income  tax  purposes  are  reluctant  to  file  "Information  at  the 
Source"  reports  on  such  employees  for  fear  that  such  reports  might  be  construed  to  mean  that 
they  are  "doing  business"  in  North  Carolina  with  the  result  that  they  would  be  required  to  pay 
corporation  income  taxes  to  this  State.  It  is  believed,  therefore,  that  such  corporations  should  be 
required  to  file  reports  but  should  be  assured  that  such  filing  would  not  be  construed  as  evidence 
that  the  corporation  so  filing  is  "doing  business"  in  this  State. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  Enactment  of  these  provisions  would  result  in  an  increase  in  income 
tax  collections  to  the  extent  that  the  employees  affected  by  the  reports  are  not  now  filing  income 
tax  returns  or  are  filing  incorrect  returns.  It  is  believed  that  increases  in  revenue  of  approximately 
$100,000  per  year  would  result. 

I.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  any  accounting  period  accepted  hy  the  Federal  government  be 
accepted  for  income  tax  purposes  and  that  taxpayers  not  be  required  to  file  an  application  for 
change  of  the  accounting  period  with  the  Commissioner  of  Revemie  hut  he  required  to  submit  a 
notification  of  a  change  after  the  change  has  been  approved  by  the  Federal  Internal  Revenue  Serv- 
ice where  application  for  change  is  required  hy  the  Commissioner  (Federal)  and  where  application 
is  not  required  that  notification  be  submitted  pr'or  to  filing  the  short  period  income  tax  return. 
Present  Provision.  The  present  law  provides  that  a  taxpayer  may  change  his  income  year 
with  the  approval  of  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-142  (2)  ) 


42  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

Explanation.  It  is  believed  that  taxpayers  should  always  be  permitted  to  use  the  same  ac- 
counting period  for  Federal  and  for  State  purposes.  The  provision  recommended  above  appears  to 
be  the  best  method  of  accomplishing  this  purpose. 

J.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  ivhere  individuals  change  their  income  year  they  he  required  to 
file  an  income  tax  return  for  the  'period  of  less  than  one  year  between  the  endirig  date  of  their  old 
income  year  and  the  beginning  date  of  their  new  income  year;  that  for  purposes  of  the  short 
period  return  they  be  permitted  to  deduct  only  that  portion  of  their  personal  exemption  represent- 
ed by  the  portion  of  12  months  covered  by  the  return;  and  that  the  tax  rates  apply  to  that  portion 
of  each  income  "bracket"  represented  by  the  portion  of  12  months  covered  by  the  return. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  law  has  no  provision  for  treatment  of  short  period  returns. 
(Citation:  G.  S.  105-133;  G.  S.  105-142   (2);  and  G.  S.  105-149) 

Explanation.  Under  the  present  statute  a  taxpayer  is  able  to  change  his  income  year  with  the 
short  period  being  for  two  or  even  for  one  month  and  is  entitled  to  claim  a  full  personal  exemption 
for  this  portion  of  a  year  and  to  compute  his  tax  at  3  percent  of  the  first  $2,000,  etc.  This  ob- 
viously gives  a  taxpayer  an  undue  advantage  and  encourages  the  changing  of  the  income  year  for 
tax  benefit.  The  Federal  Code  requires  that  exemptions  and  income  brackets  be  prorated.  It  is  be- 
lieved that  a  rule  of  this  type  is  desirable  for  State  income  tax  purposes  also. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  The  enactment  of  these  provisions  would  result  in  an  increase  in  reve- 
nue collections.  The  amount,  however,  would  not  be  great  in  any  one  year. 


SALES  AND  USE  TAXES 

HISTORICAL  BACKGROUND 

North  Carolina  was  the  second  state  to  impose  a  retail  sales  tax  when  in  1983  the  levy  was 
originally  enacted  as  an  emergency  revenue  measure.  The  biennial  revenue  bills  of  1935  and  1937 
re-enacted  substantially  the  same  levy  and  in  1939  it  was  made  a  part  of  our  permanent  revenue 
structure  at  which  time  the  compensating  use  tax  was  added. 

Mississippi  pioneered  in  this  field  of  taxation  in  1932  and  hence  this  state  had  little  precendent 
for  administrative  policy,  practice  and  procedure  or  compliance  requirements  in  1933. 

Similarly  the  Attorney  General  found  meager  legal  authority  of  courts  of  last  resort  for  inter- 
pretative opinions  respecting  legal  phases  of  the  levy  particularly  constitutional  questions.  By  1939 
many  other  states  had  enacted  sales  and  use  tax  levies  out  of  which  arose  many  court  opinions  in- 
cluding the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States.  Those  legal  authorities  together  with  the  enactment 
of  the  use  tax  law  greatly  clarified  liability  and  strengthened  enforcement. 

The  Use  Tax  Article  is  far  superior  in  text  to  its  companion  the  Sales  Tax  Article  because  the 
language  of  the  latter  is  essentially  related  to  an  original  emergency  revenue  measure  and  its  present 
form  denotes  amendments  rather  than  revision.  Its  arrangement  is  unorderly  in  some  respects  and 
many  of  its  sections  combine  the  substantive  and  administrative  features  of  the  law. 

ITS  RELATED  PROBLEMS 

By  reason  of  this  historical  background  there  have  accumulated  a  number  of  practices,  poli- 
cies and  interpretations  of  the  Department  of  Revenue  incompatible  with  sound  revenue  adminis- 
tration together  with  numerous  conflicting  and  contradictory  interpretative  opinions.  Many  items 
have  been  exempted  by  administrative  practice  unsupported  by  the  law  as  written.  This  situation 
is  firmly  entrenched  with  the  merchandising  industry  and  ought  to  be  corrected  and  clarified.  This 
cannot  be  accomplished  by  administrative  action  because  tacit  approval  by  many  legislative  ses- 
sions has  given  sanction  to  past  administrative  practice. 

RECOMMENDED  RECODIFICATION 

It  is  therefore  recommended  that  the  existing  sales  and  use  tax  articles  be  completely  re- 
pealed together  with  all  related  rules,  regulations,  administrative  policies  and  practices,  adminis- 
trative and  legal  interpretations  and  in  lieu  thereof  an  entirely  new  article  be  enacted  clearly  de- 
fining liability  and  providing  a  simple,  understandable  and  comprehensible  guide  for  administration 
as  well  as  compliance.  To  that  end  this  Commission  has  prepared  for  submission  to  the  General  As- 
sembly of  1957  the  draft  of  a  combined  Sales  and  Use  Tax  Act,  incorporating  therein  the  changes 
which  will  be  more  fully  explained  hereinafter. 

This  Commission  has  also  examined  and  approved  in  principle  administrative  rules  for  the 
interpretation  and  enforcement  of  the  proposed  new  Act  submitted  by  the  Commissioner  of  Reve- 
nue, which,  when  adopted  and  promulgated,  is  recommended  should  be  published  and  widely  dis- 
tributed with  the  new  Act  for  the  information  and  guidance  of  the  general  public  and  taxpayers 
affected  thereby. 

STATEMENT  OF  GENERAL  POLICY 

The  Commission  has  been  primarily  concerned  with  the  general  policy  of  the  sales  and  use  tax 
levies  and  to  that  end  we  have  endeavored  in  rewriting  the  sales  and  use  tax  article  to  embrace 
therein  the  following  fundamental  policies  regarding  the  imposition  of  a  retail  sales  and/or  use 
tax: 

(1)  That  retail  sales  and/or  use  tax  is  a  tax  levied  against  the  consumer  on  the  sale  or 
rental  and/or  use,  storage  and  consumption  of  tangible  personal  property  to  be  collected  from  him 
by  the  retailer  and  paid  to  the  State. 

(2)  That  retail  sales  tax  should  be  levied  on  certain  types  of  services  such  as  hotels  and 
motels  and  in  some  cases  where  services  are  furnished  in  connection  with  the  sale  of  tangible  per- 


44  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

sonal  property  and  the  charge  therefor  is  not  separable,  the  tax  should  be  levied  on  the  transac- 
tion; however,  insofar  as  practicable  it  is  deemed  advisable  to  avoid  levying  the  tax  on  personal 
services  as  such. 

RECOMMENDED  CHANGES  IN  THE  LAW 

(1)  The  Commission  recommends  the  repeal  of  the  wholesale  tax  at  the  rate  of  1/20  of  1% 
on  wholesale  sales  for  the  purpose  of  resale  and  on  sales  classified  by  statute  as  wholesale  sales. 
But  it  is  recommended  that  the  annual  wholesale  merchant's  license  be  retained  and  that  such 
merchants  be  required  by  law  to  keep  the  same  records  now  so  required  in  order  to  afford  the  De- 
partment of  Revenue  essential  information  for  efficient  administration  of  the  retail  sales  and/or 
use  tax. 

(2)  The  Commission  recommends  that  the  present  levies  on  the  retail  sale  and/or  use,  stor- 
age or  consumption  of  tangible  personal  property  now  subject  to  the  retail  sales  and/or  use  tax 
be  retained  in  the  main.  There  is,  however,  included  in  the  proposed  recodification  some  recom- 
mended changes  as  follows: 

(a)  A  uniform  definition  of  "tangible  personal  property"  conforming  to  the  present  use  tax 
definition  rather  than  "an  article  of  commerce"  as  now  contained  in  the  sales  tax  definition  which 
will  result  in  a  number  of  differences  in  respect  to  liability  as  compared  with  the  present  law  and 
estabhshed  administrative  policies  and  interpretations.  These  changes  and  the  revenue  effect  there- 
of will  be  more  fully  explained  hereinafter. 

(b)  Certain  transactions  or  kinds  of  personal  property  now  exempt  by  statute  have  been  re- 
moved from  the  exempt  status  or  the  liability  redefined  in  conformity  with  the  general  statement 
of  policy  herein  set  out. 

(c)  Certain  transactions  or  kinds  of  tangible  personal  property  now  exempt  by  administrative 
interpretation  which  in  the  opinion  of  the  Commission  should  continue  to  be  exempt  are  specifically 
set  forth  in  the  exemption  section. 

There  has  also  been  incorporated  in  the  proposed  recodification  statutory  provisions  covering 
administrative  policies  and  determinations  with  respect  to  liability  not  directly  affecting  the  tax 
base. 

The  Commission  submits  herewith  a  summary  of  the  principal  changes  in  the  present  law  which 
would  result  from  the  enactment  of  the  proposed  recodification  of  the  present  Sales  and  Use  tax 
Articles. 

REPEAL  OF  WHOLESALE  TAX 

REPEAL  TAX  ON  WHOLESALE  SALES. 
Present  Law: 

Wholesale  sales  and  consumer  sales  classified  as  such  are  now  subject  to  the  wholesale  rate 
of  tax  of  1/20  of  1%. 
Problems : 

1.  In  order  to  afford  certain  consumers  of  tangible  personal  property  a  preferential  rate  of  tax 
some  sales  to  consumers  have  been  classified  by  statue  as  wholesale  sales  and  made  subject  only  to 
the  wholesale  rate.  This  has  resulted  in  classifying  many  consumers  as  wholesale  merchants  and 
requiring  them  to  file  monthly  reports. 

2.  The  wholesale  merchant  cannot  recover  the  wholesale  tax  from  the  retail  merchant  and 
therefore  has  to  absorb  it  as  a  business  expense.  This  is  not  in  accord  with  the  concept  of  the  Com- 
mission previously  expressed  that  the  sales  tax  is  basically  a  tax  against  the  consumer. 

3.  The  use  tax  is  not  applicable  at  the  wholesale  rate  and  hence  out-of-state  wholesale  mer- 
chants have  a  business  advantage  over  the  North  Carolina  wholesale  merchants.  This  also  adds 
to  the  confusion  concerning  liability  of  consumers  who  are  taxed  at  the  wholesale  rate. 
Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  $910,000  —  LOSS 


SALES  TAX  45 

CHANGES  RESULTING  FROM  ADOPTION  OF  THE 
UNIFORM  DEFINITION  OF  "TANGIBLE  PERSONAL 
PROPERTY." 

(1)  SALES  OF  PRINTED  MATERIAL 

Present  Law: 

Printed  materials  are  not  exempt  under  the  present  statute  but  through  administrative 
interpretation  have  been  classified  as  one  of  the  graphic  arts  principally  because  of  the  labor 
component. 

Problem : 

Various  types  of  printed  advertising  material  are  subject  to  the  sales  and/or  use  tax.  Much  of 
the  printed  material  is  in  the  advertising  category  and  consistent  treatment  would  require  that 
this  type  of  tangible  personal  property  be  taxed. 

Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  $500,000 

(2)  SALES  OF  PHOTOGRAPHS,  PORTRAITS,  ART  WORK  AND  OBJECTS  OF  ART. 

Present  Law: 

This  classification  of  tangible  personal  property  has  been  exempted  by  administrative  inter- 
pretation because  of  the  personal  nature  of  the  article. 

Problem : 

Pictures,  printed  reproductions  of  well  recognized  art  works  and  other  types  of  interior  dec- 
oration have  not  been  exempt  and  there  appears  to  be  no  policy  support  to  exempt  works  of  art 
merely  because  they  may  be  of  a  personalized  nature. 
Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  $150,000 

(3)  SALES  OF  DEVELOPED  AND  PRINTED  FILMS. 

Present  Law: 

Developed  films  and  prints  therefrom  have  been  exempted  by  administrative  ruling  because  of 
their  individual  characteristic  which  was  considered  to  remove  them  from  a  classification  of  cus- 
tomary articles  of  commerce. 

Problem : 

The  developer  and  printer  of  exposed  photographic  negatives  for  customers  is  both  a  processor 
and  retail  merchant.  He  processes  the  films  and  prints  and  sells  the  prints  to  his  customer.  The  tax 
should  be  levied  against  the  consumer.  The  elimination  of  the  narrow  concept  of  "articles  of  com- 
merce" rem.oves  any  justification  for  the  exemption  on  an  administrative  basis. 
Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  $60,000 

(4)  SALES  OF  BLUE  PRINTS  AND  PHOTOSTATS. 

Present  Law: 

Sales  of  blue  prints  and  photostats  have  been  administratively  exempted  because  blue  prints 
for  architects,  engineers  and  surveyors  and  photostats  for  various  commercial  and  business  pur- 
poses have  not  been  considered  articles  of  commerce  and  these  materials  have  been  exempted  on 
the  theory  of  graphic  arts. 

Problem : 

These  articles  of  tangible  personal  property  are  produced  and  sold  generally  by  units  to  the 
customer.  Consistency  in  the  theory  of  consumer  taxation  requires  that  they  be  taxed. 

Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  $15,000 


46  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

CHANGES  RESULTING  FROM  THE  REPEAL  OF  THE 
EXISTING  LAWS,  ADMINISTRATWE  INTERPRETATIONS, 
POLICIES  AND  PRACTICES,  ETC. 

A.    Resulting  in  Increased  Tax  Base. 

(1)  SALES  TO  LAUNDRIES  AND  DRY  CLEANERS. 
Present  Law: 

Sales  of  machinery  to  laundries  and  dry  cleaners  have  been  administratively  construed  to  fall 
within  the  purview  of  sales  to  manufacturing  plants  and  industries.  Similarly,  sales  of  detergents, 
compounds  and  cleaning  fluids  to  laundries  and  dry  cleaners  have  been  administratively  exempted 
as  ingredient  and  component  parts  as  in  the  case  of  sales  to  manufacturers. 

Problem: 

Laundries  and  dry  cleaners  are  processors  and  not  manufacturers  and  hence  this  exemption 
finds  no  support  in  the  statute.  They  are  users  and   consumers   of  the   tangible   personal   property 
referred  to.  They  do  not  sell  a  manufactured  product  and  neither  is  their  service  subject  to  the 
sales  or  use  tax. 
Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  $150,000 

(2)  SALES  OF  ASPHALT  BY  ASPHALT  PLANTS. 

Present  Law: 

Prior  to  July  1,  1955,  asphalt  plants  together  with  ready-mixed  concrete  plants  had  been  sub- 
ject to  tax  on  their  purchases  of  tangible  personal  property  entering  into  its  manufactured  prod- 
uct. By  administrative  interpretation  sales  of  its  finished  product  were  exempt  from  the  retail 
rate  of  tax  since  tax  had  been  paid  on  taxable  purchases. 

Problem : 

An  asphalt  plant  should  be  properly  classified  as  a  manufacturing  plant  and  purchases  of  tan- 
gible personal  property  entering  into  the  manufactured  product  should  be  exempt  from  tax.  Sales 
of  asphalt  by  asphalt  plants  should  be  subject  to  the  3  7^  retail  rate  of  tax  when  sold  to  users  or 
consumers. 

Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  $90,000 

NOTE:  Ready-mixed  concrete  is  now  subject  to  the  retail  sales  and/or  use  tax  on  the  sales 
price  thereof.  No  change  is  recommended  with  respect  to  the  tax  on  that  product.  The  above  rec- 
ommended change  places  these  two  similar  and  competitive  products  on  the  same  basis. 

(3)  ADVERTISING    MATERIALS    OBTAINED  BY  BOTTLING  COMPANIES  THROUGH  USE 
OF  DISCOUNT  ON  SYRUP  PURCHASES. 

Present  Law: 

When  bottling  companies  purchase  syrup  the  vendors  place  five  cents  of  the  purchase  price  of 
each  gallon  of  syrup  in  an  advertising  account.  The  bottling  companies  are  furnished  advertising 
material  by  the  suppliers  to  the  extent  of  the  monies  in  the  advertising  account.  By  an  Attorney 
General's  opinion  the  advertising  materials  obtained  by  bottling  companies  through  this  method 
are  not  subject  to  the  Z'/o  sales  and/or  use  tax. 

Problem : 

Advertising  materials  are  subject  to  sales  and/or  use  tax  and  if  a  bottling  company  purchases 
directly  advertising  material  from  out  of  the  state  it  is  liable  for  the  2>%  use  tax.  The  above  method 
is  an  indirect  purchase  of  such  materials.  Mere  trade  practice  of  an  industry  does  not  justify  differ- 
ent treatm.ent  or  affect  its  tax  liability. 

Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  $6,000 


SALES  TAX  47 

(4)  SALES  OF  ALL  TYPES  OF  PAPER  TO  THE  USER  OR  CONSUMER  (BUSINESS  ENTER- 
PRISES OPERATING  THEIR  OWN  PRINTING  PRESSES)  AND  NOT  TO  COMMERCIAL 
PRINTERS  FOR  RESALE. 

Present  Law: 

Under  present  administrative  practice  sales  of  bulk  paper  to  firms  operating  their  own  printing 
presses  are  exempt  from  retail  sales  and/or  use  tax. 
Problem : 

Many  firms  operate  their  own  printing  presses  and  sales  of  paper  to  such  industries  are  not 
sales  to  commercial  printers  for  the  purpose  of  resale.  Since  the  firms  are  the  users  or  consumers  of 
such  paper,  there  is  no  basis  in  the  law  for  this  exemption  from  tax. 
Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  $3,000. 

(5)  PAINT  SOLD  TO  SERVICE  STATIONS,  AUTOMOTIVE  REPAIR  SHOPS,  GARAGES  FOR 
UPKEEP  AS  WELL  AS  PAINTING  MOTOR  VEHICLES. 

Present  Law: 

By  administrative  practice  paint  sold  to  service  stations,  automotive  repair  shops  and  garages 
for  painting  motor  vehicles  and  maintenance  purposes  is  taxed  at  the  wholesale  rate  and  the  pur- 
chaser becomes  liable  for  remitting  the  retail  tax  when  the  paint  is  theoretically  sold. 
Problem : 

Sales  of  paint  by  auto  parts  and  supply  jobbers  to  service  stations,  automotive  repair  shops  and 
garages  are  sales  to  users  since  the  purchaser  does  not  sell  paint,  as  such,  but  consumes  it  in  paint- 
ing a  vehicle.  Those  sales  are  sales  to  consumers  and  should  be  taxed  as  such. 
Estimated   Annual   Revenue   Value:  $20,000. 

(6)  SALES  OF  MEALS  BY  BOARDING  HOUSES. 

Present  Law: 

Meals  served  by  operators  of  boarding  houses  are  not    exempt    under    present    statute    but 
through  administrative  interpretation  boarding  houses  have  not  been  classified  as  retail  merchants 
if  they  did  not  advertise  or  solicit  patrons. 
Problem : 

Boarding  houses  sell  or  serve  meals  to  the  occupants  of  the  boarding  house  and  also  to  other 
patrons.  This  is  in  direct  competition  with  the  operators  of  restaurants ;  therefore,  operators  of 
boarding  houses  should  be  liable  for  the  same  tax  as  the  operators  of  restaurants.  Often  boarding 
houses  serving  meals  and  restaurants  are  located  in  the  same  vicinity  and  the  Department  of  Rev- 
enue receives  constant  complaints  from  the  operators  of  restaurants  that  they  should  not  be  liable 
for  tax  if  the  boarding  houses  which  serve  the  same  patrons  are  exempt  from  tax  on  their  sales. 
Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  $12,500. 

(7)  SALES  TO  AND  SALES  BY  INDIANS  ON  INDIAN  RESERVATIONS. 

Present  Law: 

By  an  opinion  of  the  Attorney  General,  Indians  living  on  Indian  reservations  are  not  liable 
for  sales  tax  on  their  purchases  or  on  their  sales  of  tangible  personal  property  insofar  as  their  busi- 
ness is  carried  on  with  Indians.  This  opinion  is  based  upon  the  status  of  the  Indian  as  a  ward  of 
the  Federal  Government. 
Problem : 

Sales  to  Indians  living  on  an  Indian  reservation  would  not  create  a  great  problem ;  however, 
this  does  not  apply  to  Indians  or  other  persons  operating  retail  establishments  on  Indian  reserva- 
tions. A  majority  of  the  retail  establishments  on  Indian  reservations  are  not  operated  by  Indians, 
although  Indians  are  employed,  and  they  are  not  collecting  and  remitting  sales  tax  on  their  sales. 
Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  $17,500 


48  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

(8)  PAINT  SOLD  TO  MANUFACTURERS  FOR  PAINTING  MACHINERY. 
Present  Law: 

By  administrative  practice  sale  of  paint  to  manufacturing  industries  for  painting  machinery  is 
not  exempt  from  tax  under  the  provisions  of  Section  406  (m)  of  the  Revenue  Act  or  under  the  pro- 
visions of  Sales  and  Use  Tax  Regulation  No.  4.  However,  by  administrative  practice  the  Depart- 
ment of  Revenue  has  classified  paint  as  an  accessory  to  mill  machinery,  therefore,  exempt  from 
the  retail  rate  of  tax. 

Problem : 

Since  paint  is  not  exempt  by  statute  or  regulation  and  since  manufacturers  purchase  consid- 
erable paint  for  use  by  them  in  painting  buildings  or  structures  and  machinery,  it  is  difficult  for 
the  seller  to  determine  if  he  is  making  a  taxable  or  nontaxable  sale.  The  seller  is  further  confused 
by  the  fact  that  this  item  is  not  included  in  the  statute  or  regulation. 

Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  $19,000 

(9)  SALES  OF  WIPING  RAGS  TO  MANUFACTURERS. 

Present  Law: 

Sales  of  wiping  rags  to  manufacturers  for  use  in  wiping  off  dirt,  oil,  grease  and  other  deleteri- 
ous matter  are  not  exempt  from  tax  under  the  provisions  of  Section  406 (m)  of  the  Revenue  Act 
or  under  the  provisions  of  Sales  and  Use  Tax  Regulation  No.  4.  However,  by  administrative  prac- 
tice the  Department  of  Revenue  has  declared  wiping  rags  to  be  classified  as  an  accessory  to  mill 
machinery,  therefore,  exempt  from  the  retail  rate  of  tax. 

Problem :  ^ 

Sales  of  wiping  rags  ^  manufacturers  are  not  included  in  the  exemption  as  provided  by  statute 
or  by  regulation  and  since  the  exemption  rests  upon  a  broad  interpretation  of  the  term  "accessories 
to  manufacturing  industries,"  the  rewrite  will  result  in  taxing  this  type  of  tangible  personal  prop- 
erty. 
Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  $7,500 

(10)  SALES  TO  COMMERCIAL  FISHERMEN. 

Present  Law: 

Under  a  ruling  of  the  Attorney  General  sales  of  fuel  oil,  engines,  machinery,  rigging  and  equip- 
ment to  commercial  fishermen  have  been  classified  as  sales  to  manufacturing  plants  and  industries. 

Problem: 

While  it  is  true  that  processing  commences  on  board  fishing  boats  prior  to  the  subsequent 
manufacturing  after  the  catch  is  delivered  to  the  plant,  nevertheless,  the  language  of  the  statute, 
(G.  S.  105-169)   is  not  sufficiently  broad  to  cover  commercial  fishermen. 

Estimated  Revenue  Value:  $18,000 

(11)  SALES  OF  MACHINERY,  PAPER,  ETC.,  TO    FREEZER    LOCKERS,    POULTRY    PRO- 
CESSORS. 

Present  Law:  ' 

Under  the  authority  of  an  opinion  of  the  Attorney  General  sales  of  machinery,  packaging  and 
cartons  to  freezer  locker  plants  and  poultry  processors  used  by  them  to  process  customers'  prod- 
ucts have  been  construed  as  sales  to  manufacturing  plants  and  industries. 

Problem : 

Freezer  locker  plants  and  poultry  processors  who  process  and/or  store  food  and  poultry  prod- 
ucts for  customers  are  not  manufacturing  plants  within  the  meaning  of  G.  S.  105-169   (m). 

Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  $500 


SALES  TAX  49 

B.    Resulting  in  Decreased  Tax  Base. 

(12)     SALES   OF   OPTICAL   SUPPLIES  TO   OPTICIANS     AND     OPTOMETRISTS     TO     BE 
EXEMPT  FROM  RETAIL  SALES  TAX. 

Present  Law: 

Sales  of  optical  supplies  to  opticians  and  optometrists  are  now  subject  to  the  retail  sales  tax 
by  a  Department  of  Revenue  regulation  and  practice. 

Problem : 

Such  supplies  are  primarily  ingredient  or  component  parts  of  eyeglasses  which  by  administra- 
tive practice  are  exempt  from  the  retail  sales  tax.  The  proposed  rewrite  includes  eyeglasses  as  a 
statutory  exemption  under  the  medical  group.  Component  and  ingredient  parts  of  other  items  in 
that  classification  are  not  subject  to  tax  and  consistent  treatment  would  require  the  elimination  of 
tax  on  the  above  tangible  personal  property. 

Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  $90,000— LOSS 

CHANGES  RESULTING  FROM  REMOVAL  OF  STATUTORY 
EXEMPTION  OR  RE-DEFINING  LIABILITY 

(1)  FUNERAL  EXPENSES  (INCLUDING  SERVICES)  IN  EXCESS  OF  $150. 

Present  Law: 

Sales  of  coffins  or  caskets  which  do  not  sell  for  more  than  $100  are  exempt  from  tax. 
Problem : 

In  many  instances  charges  for  caskets,  services,  vaults,  clothes,  flowers,  etc.,  are  not  made  in 
such  a  manner  that  the  selling  price  of  the  coffin  or  casket  can  be  determined.  Two  alternate  methods 
have  been  prescribed  by  regulation  for  use  in  determining  the  amount  of  tax  due  on  coffins  or  cas- 
kets and  other  services  and  materials  furnished  by  funeral  directors,  morticians  and  undertakers 
but  the  question  of  the  amount  paid  for  service  charges  and  for  tangible  personal  property  is  often 
indistinguishable.  The  recodification  allows  an  exclusion  or  exemption  of  $150  on  the  total  expenses 
of  a  funeral,  and  states  that  the  remainder  of  such  expenses  are  taxable. 

Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  $145,000 

(2)  PEANUTS  AND  POPCORN  SOLD  AT  THEATRES  OR  AT  CONCESSION  STANDS. 

Present  Law: 

G.  S.  105-169  (i)  exempts  food  and  food  products  for  human  consumption,  defines  such  prod- 
ucts and  excludes  certain  food  products  from  the  exemption.  By  interpretation  the  above  items 
have  been  exempted  as  "food  products  for  human  consumption"  while  other  similar  products  sold 
for  "on  premises"  consumption  by  theatres  or  at  concession  stands  have  been  taxed. 

Problem : 

All  other  tangible  personal  property  ordinarily  sold  by  concession  stands,  located  in  theatres 
and  elsewhere,  is  subject  to  sales  tax  and  it  does  not  appear  that  G.  S.  105-169  (i)  contemplated 
treating  these  items  differently. 

Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  $95,000 

(3)  FOOD  PRODUCTS,  DISPENSED  THROUGH  VENDING  MACHINES,  INCLUDING  COFFEE 
Present  Law: 

By  Attorney  General's  opinion,  liquid  coffee  dispensed  through  vending  machines  which  are 
not  located  in  a  place  where  prepared  meals  and/or  foods  are  sold  is  exempt  from  tax  and  sales  of 
certain  other  food  items  such  as  nabs  from  dispensing  machines  located  in  places  having  no  facili- 
ties for  preparing  or  serving  prepared  meals  and/or  food  are  exempt  from  tax. 


50  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

Problem : 

It  is  felt  that  it  was  not  the  intent  of  G.  S.  105-169  (i)  to  exempt  such  sales  in  one  instance  and 
to  tax  them  in  another  very  similar  instance,  depending  upon  the  location  of  the  vending  machine. 
Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  $35,000 

(4)      USED  ARTICLES  TAKEN  IN  TRADE. 

Present  Law: 

Sales  of  used  articles  taken  in  trade  or  a  series  of  trades  as  a  credit  or  part  payment  on  the  sale 
of  a  new  article  provided  the  tax  levied  in  this  article  is  paid  on  the  full  gross  sales  price  of  the  new 
article  (are  exempt),  G.  S.  105-169  (h). 

Problem : 

The  merchant  is  required  under  the  present  law  to  pay  tax  on  the  full  gross  sales  price  on  the 
sale  of  a  new  article  without  taking  into  account  profit  or  loss  he  may  sustain  by  reason  of  the 
article  taken  in  trade.  The  article  taken  in  trade  becomes  tax  exempt.  In  some  types  of  merchandise 
a  profit  may  be  reasonably  expected  whereas  in  others  a  calculated  loss  is  incurred.  This  results  in 
an  inequity.  A  fairer  tax  base  is  to  tax  the  difference. 

Recommended  Change: 

G.  S.  105-166,  subsection  16,  proviso  1,  "where  used  articles  are  taken  in  trade  or  in  a  series  of 
trades  as  a  credit  or  part  payment  on  the  sale  of  new  or  used  articles  'sales  price'  means  the  price 
of  the  new  article  sold  less  the  credit  for  the  used  article  taken  in  trade." 

Estimated  Annual  Revenue  Value:  No  Change. 

ITEMS  NOW  EXEMPT  BY  ADMINISTRATIVE  PRACTICE 
WHICH  ARE  SPECIFICALLY  EXEMPTED  IN  THE 
PROPOSED  NEW  LAW 

(1)  SCHOOL  LUNCHES 

Present  Law: 

Sales  by  school  lunch  rooms  are  not  exempt  from  tax  by  the  present  statute.  However,  the 
School  Machinery  Act  provides  that  lunch  rooms  shall  be  operated  as  part  of  the  functions  of  the 
public  schools  of  this  State.  In  view  of  this  Act,  the  Attorney  General  issued  an  opinion  stating  that 
school  lunch  rooms  were  not  subject  to  sales  and/or  use  tax. 

Problem : 

It  would  be  contrary  to  the  operation  and  maintenance  of  our  public  school  system  to  levy  a 
sales  tax  on  school  lunches  which  are  a  part  of  the  program.  The  collection  of  the  tax  from  school 
children  would  also  present  an  almost  insurmountable  compliance  problem. 

(2)  SALES  IN  DINING  ROOMS  OPERATED  BY  STATE  OR  PRIVATE  EDUCATIONAL  INSTI- 
TUTIONS. 

Present  Law: 

The  present  statute  does  not  exempt  sales  in  dining  rooms  operated  by  state  or  private  edu- 
cational institutions;  however,  such  sales  have  been  administratively  exempted  from  tax  if  the 
sales  were  made  to  students  attending  the  institutions. 

Problem : 

Students  are  required  to  pay  sales  tax  when  eating  in  public  restaurants,  clubs,  etc.,  but  do  not 
pay  tax  on  meals  served  by  the  school,  although  the  student  pays  for  the  food  when  it  is  consumed 
and  the  charge  is  not  included  in  his  regular  tuiton.  In  some  instances,  a  flat  fee  is  charged  for 
tuition,  room  and  board;  therefore,  it  would  be  difl^cult  to  separate  the  charges  for  meals  from 
other  charges. 


SALES  TAX  51 

(3)  SALES  TAX  LIABILITY  OF  BLIND  MERCHANTS. 

Present  Law: 

Although  not  exempt  by  statute,  sales  by  blind  merchants,  operating  under  the  supervision  of 
the  Commission  for  the  Blind,  have  been  administratively  exempt  from  tax.  Also  blind  merchants 
having  a  net  income  per  annum  of  less  than  $1,200  were  also  exempt  from  tax  on  their  sales. 

Problem : 

The  Commission  for  the  Blind  is  a  State  agency  which  should  not  be  taxed  but  the  exemption 
should  be  provided  by  statute. 

(4)  MEALS  SERVED  BY  RESTAURANTS  AND   OTHER   EATING   ESTABLISHMENTS   TO 
THEIR  EMPLOYEES. 

Present  Law: 

In  accordance  with  a  directive  of  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue,  meals  served  by  restaurants, 
cafes,  etc.,  to  their  employees  are  exempt  from  tax. 

Problem : 

Meals  served  by  restaurants  and  cafes  to  their  employees  are  furnished  incidental  to  the  em- 
ployment as  a  part  of  their  compensation  and  for  convenience.  Since  there  is  no  sale  as  such  the 
furnishing  of  meals  is  not  a  taxable  transaction.  The  proposed  new  definition  of  "sale"  makes  it  de- 
sirable to   statutorily   exempt   such   meals   from  tax. 

(5)  SALES  BY  CONCESSION  STANDS  OPERATED  BY  THE  STATE  PRISON  SYSTEM. 

Present  Law: 

Although  not  specifically  referred  to  by  statute,  sales  by  concession  stands  operated  by  the 
State  Prison  System  are  exempt  from  sales  tax  under  an  administrative  ruling  of  the  Sales  &  Use 
Tax  Division  of  the  Department  of  Revenue. 

Problem : 

In  addition  to  prisoners  and  guards  purchasing  from  the  concession  stands,  all  visitors  are 
able  to  purchase  taxable  tangible  personal  property  without  paying  sales  tax.  However,  the  con- 
cession stands  are  operated  as  a  part  of  the  State's  Prison  System  for  the  benefit  of  the  prisoners. 
It  would  be  a  hardship  to  require  prisoners  to  pay  sales  tax  but  uniformity  would  require  collection 
of  tax  from  all  patrons.  It  is  therefore  desirable  to  statutorily  exempt  sales  of  this  activity. 

(6)  SALES  OF  CENTRAL  OFFICE  EQUIPMENT    AND    SWITCH    BOARD    AND    PRIVATE 
BRANCH  EXCHANGE  EQUIPMENT  TO  TELEPHONE  AND  TELEGRAPH  COMPANIES. 

Present  Law: 

By  administrative  interpretation  and  practice  sales  of  central  office  equipment  and  switch- 
board and  private  branch  exchange  equipment  to  telephone  and  telegraph  companies  have  been 
classified  as  sales  to  manufacturing  plants  and  industries. 

Problem : 

In  view  of  the  long  standing  interpretation  and  practice  the  Commission  concludes  that  the 
exemption  should  be  recognized  and  written  into  the  statute  under  a  proper  classification. 

(7)  SALES  OF  EYEGLASSES  GROUND  ON  PRESCRIPTION  OF  PHYSICIANS  OR  OPTOME- 
TRISTS. 

Present  Law: 

Eyeglasses  ground  on  prescription  of  physicians  or  optometrists  are  not  included  in  the 
other  physical  aids  now  exempt  under  G.  S.  105-169  (k)  but  blank  lenses,  frames  and  other  parts 
of  eyeglasses  are  taxable  to  the  physician  or  optometrist  as  a  consumer.  Eyeglasses  sold  by  de- 
partment and  variety  stores  are  taxable  at  the  retail  rate. 


52  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

Problem : 

Eyeglasses  are  similar  physical  aids  to  dentures,  artificial  limbs  and  artificial  hearing  devices 
now  exempt  by  statute.  It  is  proposed  to  include  glasses  ground  on  prescription  with  those  other 
physical  aids. 

(8)  SALES  OF  NEWSPRINT  PAPER  AND  NEWSPAPERS. 

Present  Law: 

By  administrative  practice  sales  of  newsprint  paper  to  newspaper  publishers  have  been  ex- 
empted on  the  basis  of  a  component  or  ingredient  part  of  a  manufactured  product.  Sales  of  news- 
papers to  the  public  have  been  exempted  by  interpretation  that  since  they  are  not  articles  of  com- 
merce they  are  not  subject  to  the  tax. 

Problem : 

The  recodification  would  tax  newsprint  paper  as  an  item  consumed  by  newspaper  publishers 
since  it  is  not  an  ingredient  or  component  part  of  a  manufactured  product.  Similarly  under  the 
new  definition  newspapers  would  be  included  as  tangible  personal  property.  The  Commission  has 
therefore  included  these  items  in  the  statutory  exemptions  to  conform  to  present  policy  and  prac- 
tice. 

(9)  SALES  OF  WRAPPING  PAPER,  LABELS,  WRAPPING  TWINE,  PAPER,  CLOTH,  PLAS- 
TIC BAGS,  CARTONS,  PACKAGES  AND  CONTAINERS,  CORES,  CONES,  OR  SPOOLS, 
WOODEN  BOXES,  BASKETS,  COOPS  AND  BARRELS,  INCLUDING  PAPER  CUPS,  NAP- 
KINS AND  DRINKING  STRAWS,  AND  LIKE  ARTICLES  SOLD  TO  MANUFACTURERS, 
PRODUCERS  AND  RETAILERS,  WHEN  SUCH  MATERIALS  ARE  USED  FOR  PACKAG- 
ING, SHIPMENT  OR  DELIVERY  OF  TANGIBLE  PERSONAL  PROPERTY  WHICH  IS 
SOLD  EITHER  AT  WHOLESALE  OR  RETAIL  OR  WHEN  SUCH  ARTICLES  CONSTI- 
TUTE A  PART  OF  THE  SALE  OF  SUCH  TANGIBLE  PERSONAL  PROPERTY  AND  ARE 
DELIVERED  WITH  IT  TO  THE  CUSTOMER. 

Present  Law: 

These  articles  are  exempt  in  part  by  regulation  and  in  part  by  administrative  practice. 

Problem : 

These  articles  are  essential  in  packaging,  shipment  and  delivery  of  tangible  personal  property 
which  is  sold  at  wholesale  or  retail  and  have  been  included  in  the  statutory  exemptions  to  conform 
to  present  practice  and  also  to  specifically  exclude  from  tax  liability  these  materials  which  are 
an  essential  part  of  every  sale. 

(10)  LEASE  OR  RENTAL  OF  FILMS,  TRANSCRIPTIONS  AND  RECORDINGS  TO  RADIO 
AND  TV  STATIONS. 

Present  Law: 

Radio  transcriptions  were  held  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  North  Carolina  in  the  case  of 
Watson  Industries  vs.  Shaw,  Commissioner,  not  to  be  taxable. 

Problem : 

The  continued  development  and  improvement  of  broadcasting  and  telecasting  by  radio  and 
television  stations  makes  it  desirable  to  include  in  the  statute  the  principle  decided  by  the  Supreme 
Court. 

NOTE:  For  the  reasons  set  forth  with  respect  to  each  of  the  above  items,  it  is  not  anticipated 
that  the  inclusion  of  said  items  in  the  statutory  exemptions  would  have  any  effect  on  revenue  but 
would  clearly  define  liability. 


SALES  TAX  53 

PROVISIONS  INCORPORATED  IN  THE  RECODIFICATION 
WHICH  CLEARLY  DEFINE  CERTAIN  COMPLIANCE  REQUIRE- 
MENTS CONFORMABLE  TO  PRESENT  PRACTICES  WITH  SOME 
MODIFICATIONS. 

(1)  RETAIL  BRACKET  SYSTEM: 

Present  Law: 

The  bracket  system  for  the  collection  of  sales  tax  by  a  retail  merchant  is  not  incorporated  in 
the  present  law,  but  is  recommended  for  use  by  them  in  accordance  with  a  regulation  promulgated 
in  1937  which  is  in  general  use. 
Problem : 

It  is  sometimes  difficult  for  a  merchant  to  collect  sales  tax  under  the  bracket  system.  The 
bracket  system  defined  by  statute  will  facilitate  the  collection  thereof  by  merchants  and  should 
decrease  customer  resistance  and  thereby  relieve  the  merchant  of  the  necessity  of  absorbing  the 
tax  as  is  sometimes  the  case  at  present. 

(2)  DELIVERY   OR   TRANSPORTATION    CHARGES: 

Present  Law: 

Under  the  provisions  of  G.  S.  105-218  (e)  and  an  opinion  of  the  Attorney  General,  all  costs  of 
transportation  or  delivery  charges  to  the  purchaser  whether  paid  by  the  purchaser  to  the  retailer 
or  the  carrier  is  included  in  the  tax  base. 

Problem : 

Transportation  charges  are  subject  to  tax  whether  the  merchandise  is  purchased  within  or 
without  the  State  of  North  Carolina  even  though  such  charges  are  shown  separately  on  the  bill  of 
sale.  This  has  created  a  problem  and  has  the  effect  in  some  cases  of  taxing  transportation  charges 
as  such.  It  is  proposed  that  where  title  to  the  tangible  personal  property  passes  to  the  purchaser 
at  the  point  of  origin  transportation  charges  would  not  be  subject  to  the  sales  or  use  tax.  If  title 
passes  at  the  destination  point  such  charges  would  be  includable  in  the  tax  base. 

(3)  EXCISE  TAXES. 

Present  Law: 

Although  not  so  defined  in  the  present  statute,  the  Federal  Manufacturers'  Excise  Tax  is  an 
inseparable  part  of  the  selling  price  of  merchandise  and  is  included  in  the  sales  price  subject  to  the 
retail  rate  of  tax  in  accordance  with  an  Attorney  General's  opinion.  The  Retailers'  Excise  Tax  is 
not  a  part  of  the  selling  price  of  merchandise  and  therefore  is  not  included  in  the  sales  price  sub- 
ject to  tax. 

Problem : 

The  retailer  has  difficulty  in  determining  whether  the  excise  tax  should  be  included  in  the 
selling  price  of  merchandise.  The  merchant  also  encounters  resistance  from  his  customer  when  sales 
tax  is  added  to  a  manufacturer's  excise  tax.  The  recodification  includes  the  Federal  Manufactur- 
ers' Excise  Tax  but  excludes  the  Retailer's  Excise  Tax. 

(4)  COLLECTIONS  IN  EXCESS  OF  3%. 

Present  Law: 

Under  the  present  law  the  retail  merchant  is  liable  for  the  sales  tax  at  the  rate  of  S^/o  on  his 
gross  taxable  sales.  The  Attorney  General  has  ruled  that  when  the  merchant  collects  tax  in  excess 
of  his  liability  he  is  not  required  to  pay  such  excess  to  the  State. 

Problem : 

Customers  complain  about  having  to  pay  sales  tax  to  variety  stores,  drug  stores,  chain  stores 
and  other  merchants  when  the  full  amount  of  the  tax  under  the  bracket  system  is  collected  in 
each  department  during  a  single  shopping  tour.  This  situation  will  probably  be  corrected  to  some 


54  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

degree  by  reason  of  the  trend  toward  self-service  but  a  requirement  that  the  merchant  pay  the 
tax  at  3/f  of  total  net  taxable  sales  or  the  amount  collected  (whichever  is  greater)  will  probably 
result  in  the  merchant  providing  a  method  whereby  excessive  sales  tax  collections  will  not  be  made. 

NOTE :  For  the  reasons  set  forth  above  with  respect  to  each  of  the  recommended  provisions, 
it  is  not  anticipated  that  the  inclusion  thereof  in  the  proposed  recodification  would  have  any  ma- 
terial effect  on  revenue. 

GENERAL  SUMMARY 

The  foregoing  explanation  of  the  changes  in  the  present  sales  and  use  tax  laws  which  would 
result  from  the  enactment  of  the  proposed  recodification  of  the  combined  articles  points  out  spe- 
cifically all  the  various  items  so  affected  which  the  officials  of  the  Department  of  Revenue  are  pres- 
ently able  to  segregate  and  classify.  But  such  sweeping  change  in  the  statute,  regulations,  inter- 
pretations, policies  and  practices  wall  no  doubt  affect  other  items  and  transactions  which  may  not 
presently  be  foreseen  or  anticipated. 

Of  greater  importance,  however,  is  the  value  of  a  completely  new  text  more  clearly  defining  lia- 
bility, compliance  requirements  and  administrative  practices  and  procedures.  Thus,  the  Commis- 
sion proposes  the  recodification  as  a  suitable  framework  for  the  sales  and  use  tax  laws  sufficiently 
stable  to  sustain  the  basic  policies  declared  herein  but  likewise  sufficiently  flexible  to  permit 
amendments  from  time  to  time  whereby  the  tax  base  may  be  enlarged,  restricted  or  modified  as 
changing  economic  conditions  may  require  in  order  to  provide  for  the  State's  fiscal  needs  from 
this  particular  source  of  revenue. 


THE  FRANCHISE  TAX 

No  major  changes  in  the  franchise  taxes  levied  for  the  privilege  of  engaging  in  business  in 
corporate  form  in  North  Carolina  are  considered  to  be  desirable  at  this  time.  Proposals,  however, 
for  three  relatively  minor  changes  are  presented  below. 

SPECIFIC   RECOMMENDATIONS 

A.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  section  of  the  statutes  which  levies  a  gross  receipts  tax  upon 
telegraph  companies  he  ametided  by  deleting  the  subsection  ivhich  states  that  the  tax  shall  not 
be  levied  upon  interstate  commerce. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  statute  a  franchise  tax  is  levied  upon  telegraph  com- 
panies measured  by  the  gross  receipts  from  business  within  this  State  including  business  which 
originates  and  terminates  in  this  State  even  though  the  message  may  go  outside  of  the  State  in 
the  course  of  transmission,  except  that  "nothing  in  this  section  shall  be  construed  to  authorize  the 
imposition  of  any  tax  upon  interstate  commerce."    (Citation:  G.  S.  105-119) 

Explanation.  Decisions  of  both  North  Carolina  and  Federal  Courts  have  ruled  that  messages 
originating  and  terminating  in  the  State,  but  going  outside  the  State  in  the  course  of  transmission 
are  messages  in  interstate  commerce.  As  the  telegraph  company  for  its  convenience  routes  virtually 
all  messages  in  this  way,  the  application  of  this  ruling  to  the  franchise  tax  on  telegraph  companies 
would  virtually  eliminate  all  of  the  tax  liability  of  the  company. 

It  is  believed  that  the  deletion  of  the  subsection  which  prohibits  a  tax  on  interstate  commerce 
would  eliminate  the  difficulty. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  Adoption  of  this  recommendation  would  have  no  effect  upon  the  reve- 
nue currently  being  collected,  but  would  remove  the  threat  of  the  loss  of  approximately  $22,000 
per  year. 

B.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that,  in  the  event  the  recommendations  for  the  revision  of  the  sec- 
tions of  the  Income  Tax  Act  relating  to  the  allocation  of  corporate  net  income  are  adopted,  the 
methods  of  apportionment  of  net  apportionahle  income  contained  in  these  recommendations  be 
adopted  for  the  allocation  of  the  capital  stock,  surplus,  and  undivided  profits  of  those  corporations 
filing  under  G.  S.  105-122. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  law  the  same  allocation  formulae  are  used  for  allocation 
of  capital  stock,  surplus,  etc.,  for  franchise  tax  purposes  as  are  used  for  corporation  income  tax 
purposes.  The  only  difference  is  that  domestic  and  foreign  corporations  use  the  same  method  of 
allocation  for  franchise  tax  purposes  but  not  for  income  tax  purposes.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-122  (3)  ) 

Explanation.  It  is  believed  that  the  present  practice  of  using  the  same  ratio  for  income  and 
franchise  tax  purposes  should  be  continued. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  The  estimated  effect  upon  revenue  of  enactment  of  these  provisions  is 
included  in  the  estimate  given  in  the  section  of  this  report  entitled  "Allocation  of  Net  Income." 
The  amount  applicable  to  the  franchise  tax  is  relatively  small. 

C.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  scientific  corporations  not  operated  for  profit  be  exempted  from 
the  corporation  frayichise  tax  levied  under  Sections  105-122  and  105-123  of  the  General  Statutes. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  statute  religious,  fraternal,  benevolent,  or  educational 
corporations  not  operated  for  profit  are  exempt  from  the  franchise  tax,  but  there  is  no  reference 
to  corporations  engaged  in  scientific  research.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-125) 

Explanation.  Under  the  income  tax  laws,  corporations  organized  for  scientific  purposes  are 
exempt  from  the  income  tax  if  no  part  of  the  profits  inures  to  the  benefit  of  any  private  individual 
or  stockholder.  The  franchise  tax  laws  are  silent  with  respect  to  this  type  of  corporation.  It  is  be- 
lieved that  corporations  organized  for  the  purpose  of  conducting  scientific  research  should  be  ex- 


56  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

empt  from  the  franchise  tax.  There  is  at  present  a  corporation  in  North  Carolina  conducting  re- 
search into  uses  of  nuclear  energy. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     There  would  be  a  negligible  loss  of  revenue  if  this  proposal  were  adopted. 

D.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  signature  of  only  one  ofjicer  he  required  upon  filing  corpora- 
tion franchise  tax  returns  and  that  the  requirement  that  the  returns  be  signed  by  a  competent  wit- 
ness of  the  signature  be  deleted. 

Present  Provision.  The  law  requires  that  corporation  franchise  tax  returns  filed  under  Section 
105-122  of  the  General  Statutes  be  signed  by  the  president  or  vice-president  ayid  by  the  treasurer, 
assistant  treasurer,  secretary  or  assistant  secretary.  It  is  also  required  that  such  returns  be  signed 
by  a  competent  witness  of  the  signatures.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-122  (1)  ) 

Explanation.  It  is  believed  that  the  requirement  that  two  officers  sign  returns  does  not  add 
assurance  of  the  accuracy  of  the  return  and  is,  therefore,  needlessly  burdensome  upon  the  corpora- 
tion. It  appears  that  the  requirement  that  returns  be  signed  by  a  witness  serves  no  useful  purpose. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     None. 


TAXES  UPON  INSURANCE  COMPANIES 

It  is  the  belief  of  this  Commission  that  the  method  of  taxing  insurance  companies  under  the 
present  statutes  is  the  most  satisfactory  method  that  has  been  advanced.  It  is  also  believed  that 
the  establishment  of  rates  is  a  matter  of  legislative  policy  and  does  not  require  any  comment  or 
suggestion  from  this  Commission.  There  is  one  area,  however,  where  clarification  is  thought  to  be 
needed,  this  is  the  provision  exempting  insurance  companies  from  all  other  taxes  except  ad  valorem 
taxes  and  certain  fees  and  licenses. 

IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  Section  105-228.5  of  the  General  Statutes  be  amended  to  provide 
that  nothing  in  this  section  be  construed  as  exempting  insurance  companies  paying  the  gross  pre- 
miums tax  from  paijing  sales  and/or  use  taxes  upon  purchases  for  use  or  consumption  or  from  col- 
lecting the  sales  tax  on  sales  of  tangible  personal  property  to  employees  or  to  others  including 
sales  of  meals  and  remitting  such  collectioris  to  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statute  levies  a  tax  on  insurance  companies  measured  by  the 
gross  premiums  received  by  the  company  from  North  Carolina  business. 

The  statute  provides  that  this  tax  shall  be  in  lieu  of  all  other  taxes  except  ad  valorem  taxes 
and  fees  and  licenses  levied  specifically  upon  insurance  companies  by  the  General  Statutes.  The  cur- 
rent administrative  practice  is  to  levy  the  sales  tax  on  sales  to  or  by  insurance  companies  and  to 
levy  the  use  tax  on  purchases  from  out-of-state  sources  by  insurance  companies.  (Citation:  G.  S. 
105-228.5) 

Explanation.  It  is  the  thinking  of  the  Commission  that  insurance  companies  should  pay  sales 
taxes  upon  equipment  and  materials  purchased  and  that  insurance  companies  which  furnish  cafe- 
teria service  to  their  employees  or  purchase  other  tangible  property  for  sale  to  their  employees 
should  collect  the  proper  amount  of  sales  tax  on  such  sales.  Although  this  is  the  current  administra- 
tive practice,  the  wording  of  the  statute  gives  rise  to  some  doubt  as  to  the  proper  interpretation. 
It  is  believed,  therefore,  that  the  statute  should  be  clarified. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     None. 


INTANGIBLE  PERSONAL  PROPERTY  TAX 

The  Commission  thoroughly  investigated  the  theory  of  the  present  intangible  property  tax 
levy  and  weighed  the  relative  merits  of  the  theory  and  administrative  practicality  of  alternate 
methods  of  taxing  this  type  of  wealth  and  the  income  therefrom.  The  present  method  is  considered 
far  from  pei-fect  but  no  completely  satisfactory  solution  could  be  developed.  Legal,  equitable,  fiscal 
and  administrative  considerations  led  the  Commission  to  consider  only  specific  possibilities  as  to 
what  changes  would  be  of  convenience  to  the  taxpayer  and  whether  the  State  should  continue  to 
share  in  the  proceeds  of  the  tax.  (Other  considerations  and  a  general  recommendation  appear  in 
Part  I  of  this  report.) 

SPECIFIC  RECOMMENDATIONS 

A.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  trusts  established  for'  religious,  educational,  charitable  or  be- 
nevolent purposes  be  exempt  from  all  taxes  levied  upon  intayigible  persoyial  property  where  none 
of  the  property  or  the  income  from  the  property  owned  by  such  trust  may  inure  to  the  benefit  of  any 
individual  or  any  organization  conducted  for  profit. 

Present  Provision.  Religious,  educational,  charitable  or  benevolent  organizations  not  conduct- 
ed for  profit  are  exempt  from  the  intangible  personal  property  taxes.  There  is  no  reference  in  the 
statutes  to  trusts  established  for  such  purposes.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-212) 

Explanation.  It  is  believed  to  be  desirable  to  exempt  such  trusts  from  the  taxes  levied  on 
intangible  property. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  believed  that  the  effect  of  adoption  of  this  recommendation  would 
result  in  loss  of  a  negligible  amount  of  revenue. 

B.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  100  per  cent  of  the  net  amount  of  taxes  collected  under  the  In- 
tangible Personal  Property  Tax  Act  be  distributed  to  the  counties  and  the  municipalities  on  the 
same  basis  as  the  present  distribution  is  made. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  law  80  percent  of  the  taxes  collected  under  the  Intangi- 
ble Personal  Property  Tax  Act  is  distributed  to  the  counties  and  the  municipalities.  The  remain- 
ing 20  percent  goes  into  the  General  Fund.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-213) 

Explanation.  It  is  believed  that  as  the  State  levies  no  general  ad  valorem  tax  it  should  either 
withdraw  entirely  from  the  property  tax  field  or  continue  to  levy  the  tax  on  intangible  personal 
property  but  should  distribute  the  entire  amount  collected  therefrom  to  the  local  units. 

Withdrawal  from  the  property  tax  field  can  be  accomplished  by  exemption  of  intangible  prop- 
erty from  taxation  or  by  returning  the  responsibility  for  the  levy  and  collection  of  taxes  on  intangi- 
ble property  to  the  local  units.  Exemption  of  intangible  property  by  the  General  Assembly  is,  in 
the  opinion  of  the  Attorney  General,  unconstitutional,  and,  therefore,  may  be  omitted  from  further 
consideration  except  as  a  constitutional  amendment. 

The  return  of  the  responsibility  for  the  levy  and  collection  of  ad  valorem-  taxes  on  intangible 
property  to  the  counties  and  municipalities  is  considered  to  be  both  undesirable  and  impractical : 
It  is  undesirable  because  the  rates  applied  by  the  local  governments  would  in  all  likelihood  be  the 
same  as  the  rates  levied  on  other  property,  (unless  the  General  Assembly  specified  minimum  and 
maximum  rates),  which,  in  some  instances,  aggregate  to  over  $4  per  $100  of  assessed  value,  and  be- 
cause inequities  would  result  between  properties  the  existence  and  value  of  which  are  readily  ascer- 
tainable from  the  records  of  the  taxpayer  and  other  property ;  it  is  impractical  because  the  admin- 
istration of  this  tax  by  county  tax  supervisors  and  tax  collectors  is  exceedingly  difficult,  and  such 
enforcement  as  might  be  attempted  would  be  accomplished  at  an  excessive  cost  because  of  the 
duplication  of  efforts  by  many  counties. 

When  alternate  solutions  were  eliminated,  the  Commission  decided  to  recommend  distribution 
of  all  of  the  proceeds  of  the  tax  to  the  localities. 


60  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  estimated  that  the  adoption  of  this  recommendation  would  result 
in  a  loss  of  revenue  of  $1,600,000  during  the  1957-58  fiscal  year. 

C.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  all  corporations  or  ivdividuaU  filing  income  tax  returns  on  a 
fiscal  year  basis  report  monejj  on  hand,  accounts  receivable  and  bonds,  notes,  demands,  claims  and 
other  evidences  of  debt  as  of  the  last  day  of  their  fiscal  year. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  statute  such  intangible  property  must  be  reported  as  of 
December  31  of  each  year.   (Citation:  G.  S.  105-200;  G.  S.  105-201;  and  G.  S.  105-202) 

Explanation.  The  proposal  that  certain  intangible  property  be  reported  as  of  the  last  day  of 
the  fiscal  year  of  the  taxpayer  is  made  for  the  convenience  of  the  taxpayer.  It  is  believed  to  be  an 
unnecessary  hardship  upon  the  taxpayer  to  require  him  to  ascertain  the  value  of  such  property 
upon  a  day  other  than  one  upon  which  the  books  of  the  taxpayer  are  closed. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     No  appreciable  change  is  anticipated. 


PRIVILEGE  LICENSE  TAXATION 

For  more  than  150  years  taxes  on  the  privilege  of  doing  business  in  North  Carolina  have  been 
levied  by  the  State,  the  counties  and  the  cities  of  North  Carolina.  Once  a  major  source  of  tax  revenues 
in  North  Carolina,  the  privilege  license  tax  now  produces  about  $10  million  or  about  S^o  of  all  tax 
funds  collected  by  the  state  and  local  units  of  government.  Unlike  the  sales,  income  and  property 
taxes,  the  privilege  license  tax  structure  has  not  been  built  in  a  comprehensive  fashion,  but 
rather  has  grown  through  the  years  in  an  inequitable  and  illogical  fashion  to  form  an  appendage 
to  the  state  and  local  tax  structure,  not  an  integral  part  of  that  structure. 

The  privilege  license  tax  in  North  Carolina  is  a  revenue-producing  tax,  not  a  regulatory  fee. 
In  this  sense  the  use  of  the  term  "license"  is  misleading.  Some  of  the  businesses  taxed  are  also 
subject  to  regulation  by  the  state  and  local  units  of  government  for  the  protection  of  the  public 
health  and  welfare,  but  this  regulation  must  be  and  is  handled  in  a  different  fashion,  independent 
of  the  tax  payment. 

The  Commission  has  been  disturbed  to  find  that  some  businesses  pay  rather  large  license  taxes 
while  other  businesses,  often  competing  businesses,  pay  very  small  license  taxes ;  that  many  differ- 
ent bases  of  taxation  are  used,  most  of  them  having  no  relation  to  amount  of  business  activity; 
that  in  some  cases  the  overlapping  taxes  of  cities  and  the  state  result  in  startling  inequities ;  that 
some  businesses  having  a  great  mobility  are  protected  by  the  state  while  others  pay  the  penalty 
of  taxation  by  several  different  governmental  units;  that  the  cost  of  collecting  the  tax  on  all  levels 
of  government  is  out  of  proprotion  to  the  revenue  derived ;  that  the  number  of  licenses  required 
from  most  businesses  is  a  source  of  great  annoyance.  Further  detail  will  be  found  in  the  body  of 
this  report.  Here  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  the  Commission  could  not  make  any  recommendations 
for  changes  in  the  state's  tax  structure  without  making  recommendations  for  revising  the  system 
of  privilege  license  taxation. 

Since  the  privilege  license  tax  is  now  levied  by  three  different  levels  of  government,  the  Com- 
mission's recommendations  of  necessity  cover  the  license  tax  powers  of  all  three  levels  of  govern- 
ment. These  overlapping  powers  of  taxation  and  the  probable  effect  that  changes  in  the  license  tax 
schedule  would  have  on  local  tax  policy  as  well  as  state  tax  policy  made  formulation  of  these 
changes  one  of  the  Commission's  most  difficult  tasks.  The  Commission  would  have  preferred  to 
repeal  all  license  taxes  on  the  state  level,  but  demands  for  state  services  made  such  a  step  inad- 
visable at  the  present  time. 

Since  the  changes  recommended  in  this  area  of  taxation  are  fundamental  ones,  it  is  appropriate 
to  review  here  the  objectives  that  the  Commission  sought  to  achieve. 

1.  Comprehensive  revision  of  Schedule  B  of  the  Revenue  Act,  and  of  local  powers  to  tax 
business,  to  introduce  a  new  concept  in  business  taxation  in  this  state  that  will  insure  equitable 
taxes  and  a  protection  to  all  businesses,  small  and  large  alike. 

2.  Protection  of  the  revenue-producing  potential  of  both  state  and  local  governments  so 
that  no  unit  of  government  will  be  hampered  in  its  ability  to  meet  service  demands. 

3.  Recognition,  insofar  as  possible,  of  the  principle  of  local  legislative  discretion  and  the  de- 
sirability of  strengthening  local  units  of  government. 

4.  Levy  of  taxes  on  business  that  will  be  easier  to  collect  and  less  annoying  to  the  business 
community. 

As  the  body  of  this  report  will  show,  the  Commission  could  not  realize  each  of  these  objectives 
completely  for  they  are,  in  some  ways,  contradictory.  Every  effort  has  been  made,  however,  to 
strike  a  satisfactory  balance  between  all  competing  considerations.  The  Commission  believes  that 
its  recommendations  will  result  in  a  more  equitable  tax;  that  the  state  will  match  in  revenue  the 
present  yield  of  Schedule  B ;  that  local  units  of  government  will  derive  as  much  revenue  from 
business  taxes  as  they  do  now  (and  will  benefit  from  other  recommendations  of  this  Commission)  ; 
and  that  business  taxes  will  be  much  easier  to  collect  and  make  more  sense  to  the  businessman. 


62 


TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 
RECOMMENDATIONS 


The  Commission  makes  the  following  recommendations  concerning  Schedule  B  of  the  Rev- 
enue Act  and  local  taxing  power  in  the  field  of  business  licenses : 

1.  That  the  present  hodgepodge  system  of  privilege  license  taxation  be  replaced  by  a  broad- 
based  occupational  levy  on  the  privilege  of  doing  business  in  the  State  of  North  Carolina. 

2.  That  the  present  overlapping  taxing  powers  of  the  state  and  local  units  of  government 
be  abolished ;  that  the  state  levy  an  occupation  tax  on  specified  forms  of  business  activity  and  that 
local  units  be  given  the  power  to  levy  an  occupation  tax  on  other  forms  of  business  activity. 

3.  That  the  occupation  tax  levy  be  based  insofar  as  possible  on  the  amount  of  business  ac- 
tivity engaged  in  by  separate  business  endeavors,  taking  into  account  differing  patterns  in  profit 
margins  from  one  category  of  business  to  another.  Specific  exceptions  to  this  principle  are  unavoid- 
able and  will  be  listed  below. 

4.  That  all  types  of  business  be  divided  into  a  minimum  number  of  categories  for  determin- 
ing liability  for  the  occupation  tax.  These  categories  are  recommended  by  this  Commission :  Retail 
trade ;  wholesale  trade ;  services ;  amusement  activities ;  manufacturing ;  contractors  and  construc- 
tion trades ;  financial  institutions ;  and  professions.  A  few  miscellaneous  taxes  may  be  necessary. 

5.  That  the  State  of  North  Carolina  levy  occupation  taxes  on  the  following  major  types  of 
business  to  the  exclusion  of  local  units  of  government :  wholesale  trade ;  selected  service  trades ; 
selected  amusement  activities;  contractors  and  construction  trades;  professions;  financial  institu- 
tions; miscellaneous  activities  to  be  specified  in   (10). 

6.  That  cities  and  counties  levy  occupation  taxes  on  the  following  types  of  business  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  the  State  of  North  Carolina :  retail  trades ;  selected  service  trades ;  selected  amusement 
activities  and  manufacturing  concerns. 

7.  That  the  cities  and  counties  have  the  power  to  establish  classification  within  retail  and 
service  categories  and  to  levy  different  rates  of  taxation  on  business  in  such  classifications,  so  long 
as  the  rate  for  the  category  is  not  exceeded  and  so  long  as  no  classification  is  exempt  from  taxation. 

8.  That  the  following  tax  rates  be  adopted  for  state  and  local  occupation  tax  levies,  each 
rate  being  applied  to  total  gross  receipts  (with  certain  exceptions,  noted  hereafter,  in  taxation  of 
wholesale  businesses  and  manufacturing  activities)  : 


Category  of  Business 

State  Tax  Rate 

Maximum  City  Rate 

Maximum  County  Rate 

Retail  Trade 

None 

.09  of  1^0 

.045  of  1% 

Eating  Establish- 

ments 

None 

.15  of  1% 

.075  of  1% 

Wholesale  Trade 

.075  of  1% 

None 

None 

Service  Trades  * 

.3of  Ifo 

.3  of  1% 

.15  of  1% 

(selected) 

(selected) 

(selected) 

Amusements  *  (with 

exceptions  noted  in 

this  report) 

(selected) 

.6oil% 

.6of  1% 

(selected) 

(selected) 

Contractors  and  Con- 

struction * 

.1  of  1% 

.lofl% 

.1      ofl% 

(selected) 

(selected) 

(selected) 

Manufacturing 

None 

.lof  1% 

.05  of  17o 

(Maximum  Tax  of 

(Maximum  Tax  of 

$2,500) 

$1,250) 

LICENSE  TAXATION  63 

Category  of  Business  State  Tax  Rate  Maximum  City  Rate  Maximum  County  Rate 

Bottlers  of  Soft 

Drinks  .4  of  1  %  None  None 

Ice  Cream  Manufac- 
turers .1  of  1%  None  None 

Newspapers  .1  of  l^o  None  None 

Radio  and  TV  Broad- 
casting .lofl%  None  None 

*  Details  upon  which  governmental  unit  would  levy  these  taxes  will  be  found  on  page  ^.  7/< 

9.  That  the  annual  tax  on  professions  now  contained  in  G.  S.  105-41  be  increased  from  $25 
to  $50. 

10.  That  the  taxes  in  the  following  sections  of  the  General  Statutes  remain  substantially 
without  change:  G.  S.  105-41.1;  G.  S.  105-50;  G.  S.  105-57;  G.  S.  105-67;  G.  S.  105-68;  G.  S.  105-72; 
G.S.  105-77  ;G.S.  105-83  ;G.S.  105-88  ;G.S.  105-90;  G.  S.  105-90.1;  G.  S.  105-92;  G.  S.  105-93; 
G.  S.  105-101;  G.  S.  105-102.1. 

11.  That  cities  be  permitted  to  levy  license  taxes  on  automobiles  of  up  to  $10  per  automobile 
instead  of  $1  per  automobile  and  that  cities  be  permitted  to  levy  a  tax  of  up  to  $10  on  individuals 
earning  salaries  and  wages  in  the  city  for  the  privilege  of  engaging  in  occupations  within  the  city 
boundary. 

REASONS  FOR  THESE  RECOMMENDATIONS 

ANALYSIS  OF  PRIVILEGE  LICENSE  TAXATION  IN  NORTH  CAROLINA  TODAY 

Privilege  license  taxes — taxes  imposed  and  collected  for  the  privilege  of  carrying  on  a  busi- 
ness, trade  or  occupation — are  the  oldest  state  taxes  in  North  Carolina,  having  been  levied  in  some 
form  since  1784.  These  taxes  are  also  notable  in  that  they  constitute  the  only  form  of  tax  now  levied 
and  collected  at  three  separate  levels  of  government  in  North  Carolina.  Privilege  license  taxes 
are  levied  by  the  state  under  Schedule  B  of  the  Revenue  Act.  That  schedule  also  authorizes  counties 
to  levy  privilege  license  taxes  on  a  limited  number  of  businesses.  Cities  in  North  Carolina  have 
a  broad  authority  to  levy  license  taxes  on  businesses,  trades  and  occupations,  authority  granted 
under  the  provisions  of  G.  S.  160-56,  but  this  broad  authority  is  limited  with  respect  to  taxes  im- 
posed on  those  businesses  also  taxed  by  the  state  in  Schedule  B  of  the  Revenue  Act. 

A  brief  description  of  the  levy  and  collection  of  privilege  license  taxes  by  all  three  levels  of 
government,  including  an  analysis  of  the  impact  of  the  tax  and  its  use  by  each  level  of  government, 
follows. 

Schedule  B  of  the  Revenue  Act 

Taxes  on  the  privilege  of  doing  business  in  a  particular  way  have  been  levied  by  the  State  of 
North  Carolina  since  1784,  and  three  of  the  present  license  taxes — those  on  attorneys,  peddlers, 
and  pool  tables — have  been  levied  by  the  state  since  that  time.  Important  to  an  understanding  of 
Schedule  B  as  it  exists  today  is  the  fact  that  it  has  never  undergone  basic,  comprehensive  revision. 
Only  occasionally  has  any  attempt  been  made  to  change  the  basic  structure  of  the  tax,  and  none 
of  these  attempts  have  been  lasting  in  their  effect.  The  present  73  sections  of  Schedule  B  have 
been  added,  one  or  two  sections  at  a  time,  over  the  past  170  years,  and  changes  have  been  made 
from  time  to  time  in  the  basis  of  a  particular  tax  levy.  In  some  cases  businesses  are  paying  the 
same  license  tax  to  the  state  that  they  paid  in  1933,  during  the  depths  of  the  depression.  What 
was  then  a  substantial  tax  has,  with  inflationary  economic  developments,  become  a  minimal  tax. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  tax  on  some  businesses  is  keyed  to  amount  of  economic  activity  and  has 


64 


TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 


increased  in  proportion  to  the  rise  in  economic  activity.  The  result  has  been  a  continual  redistri- 
bution of  the  tax  load  under  Schedule  B  of  the  Revenue  Act. 

The  73  sections  of  Schedule  B  can  be  said  to  levy  taxes  on  160  separate  business  occupations 
and  separate  privileges.  Following  the  same  system  of  enumeration,  however,  it  was  determined 
that  municipal  ordinances  in  six  cities  and  towns,  chosen  at  random,  levied  taxes  on  333  separate 
businesses,  exclusive  of  those  defined  in  Schedule  B.  Such  definitions  are  limited  only  by  the  in- 
genuity of  those  drafting  tax  ordinances.  Perhaps  the  overall  effect  of  Schedule  B,  insofar  as  it 
applies  to  the  whole  range  of  business  activity  in  the  state,  can  better  be  expressed  in  another 
fashion. 

At  the  present  time  the  Department  of  Tax  Research  classifies  all  business  activity  in  North 
Carolina  into  about  90  different  types,  and  these  90  types  are  grouped  together  into  a  smaller  num- 
ber of  categories,  namely  Agriculture  and  Extractive  Industry,  Construction,  Finance,  Manufac- 
turing, Public  Utilities,  Recreation  and  Amusement  Companies,  Service  Corporations,  and  Trade 
Corporations.  When  the  taxes  levied  by  Schedule  B  are  compared  with  these  types  of  businesses, 
it  is  at  once  apparent  that  over  one-half  the  business  types  in  North  Carolina  are  not  specifically 
taxed  under  any  section  of  Schedule  B.  Many  other  businesses  are  affected  only  insofar  as  they 
engage  in  a  taxable  activity  which  is  not  in  itself  a  principal  type  of  business.  For  example,  many 
businesses  pay  the  state  a  tax  for  the  privilege  of  selling  soft  drinks  but  pay  no  tax  for  the  privi- 
lege of  engaging  in  their  principal  activity.  Table  1  shows  in  general  the  business  categories  af- 
fected by  Schedule  B. 


Table   1. 

PRIVILEGE  LICENSE  TAXES  LEVIED   BY  THE  STATE  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA  BY 

CATEGORY  OF  BUSINESS 


Business  Category 

Agriculture  and  Extractive  Industry 
Construction 


Finance 


Manufacturing 


Professions 
Public  Utilities 
Recreation  and  Amusement 


Taxes  Levied  by  Schedule  B 

None 

Architects  (G.  S.  105-41) 

Contractors  (G.  S.  105-54) 

Elevator  and  Sprinkler  Installation  (G.  S.  105-55) 

Plumbers  and  Electricians  (G.  S.  105-91) 

Collection  Agencies  (G.  S.  105-45) 

Pawnbrokers  (G.  S.  105-50) 

Mercantile  Agencies  (G.  S.  105-57) 

Security  Brokers  (G.  S.  105-67) 

Building  and  Loan  Associations  (G.  S.  105-73) 

Installment  Paper  Dealers  (G.  S.  105-83) 

Loan  Agencies  (G.  S.  105-88) 

Cotton  Compresses  (G.  S.  105-63) 

Soft  Drink  Bottlers  (G.  S.  105-69) 

Packing  Houses  (G.  S.  105-70) 

Marble  Yards  (G.  S.  105-96) 

Ice  Cream  Manufacturers  (G.  S.  105-97) 

Professions  (G.  S.  105-41) 

See  Schedule  C  of  the  Revenue  Act 

Film  Distributors  (G.  S.  105-36) 

Theatres  (G.  S.  105-35,-36.1,-37) 

Other  Staged  Amusements  (G.  S.  105-37.1) 

Circuses  and  Carnivals  (G.  S.  105-38,-39) 

Gypsies  and  Fortune  Tellers  (G.  S.  105-58) 

Pool  Halls  and  Bowling  Alleys  (G.  S.  105-64,-64.1) 

Entertainment  Devices  (G.  S.  105-65,-66) 


LICENSE  TAXATION 


65 


Business  Category 

Services 


Trades 

(1)     Automotive 


(2) 


(3) 


Beverage,  Food  and  Drug- 
Wholesale  and  Retail 


Equipment  and  Supplies- 
Wholesale  and  Retail 
(4)      General  Merchandise — 
Wholesale  and  Retail 


Taxes  Levied  by  Schedule  B 

Detectives  (G.  S.  105-42) 

Undertakers  (G.  S.  105-46) 

Elevator  and  Sprinkler  Repair  (G.  S.  105-56) 

Hotels  and  Motels  (G.  S.  105-60,-61) 

Eating  Establishments  (G.  S.  105-62) 

Dry  Cleaning  and  Laundries  (G.  S.  105-74,-85) 

Barber  and  Beauty  Shops  (G.  S.  105-75) 

Shoe  Shine  Parlors  (G.  S.  105-76) 

Advertising  (G.  S.  105-86,-87) 

Accessory  Stores  (G.  S.  105-89) 

Motor  Vehicle  Dealers  (G.  S.  105-89) 

Service  Stations  (G.  S.  105-89) 

Motorcycle  Dealers   (G.  S.  105-89.1) 

Gas  and  Oil  Distributors  (G.  S.  105-99) 

Vending  Machines  (G.  S.  105-65.1) 

Sale  of  Bottled  Drinks  (G.  S.  105-79) 

Sale  of  Tobacco  Products  G.  S.  105-84) 

Office  Equipment  (G.  S.  105-51) 

Sewing  Machines  (G.  S.  105-52) 

Bicycle  Dealers  (G.  S.  105-49) 

Peddlers  (G.  S.  105-53) 

Newsdealers  on  Trains  (G.  S.  105-78) 

Pistols  (G.  S.  105-80) 

Musical  Merchandise  (G.  S.  105-82) 

Trading  Stamps   (105-92) 

Chain  Stores  (G.  S.  105-98) 

Junk  (G.  S.  105-102) 

Professional  Bondsmen  (G.  S.  105-41.1) 

Real  Estate  Auctions  (G.  S.  105-43) 

Coal  and  Coke  Dealers  (G.  S.  105-44) 

Horse  and  Mule  Dealers  (G.  S.  105-47) 

Cotton  Brokers  and  Commission  Merchants 

(G.  S.  105-68) 
Tobacco  Warehouses  (G.  S.  105-77) 
Employment  Agents — Emigrant  (G.  S.  105-90) 

In  other  words,  Schedule  B  is  not  a  broad  based  tax  and  affects  the  different  categories  of 
business  in  varying  ways.  Some  form  of  tax  is  levied  upon  most  service  activities,  for  example, 
but  only  a  few  selected  taxes  are  levied  on  retail  trades.  While  no  taxes  are  levied  on  wholesale 
trades  as  such,  the  sales  tax  levied  on  wholesalers  is  paid  by  wholesalers  and  not  by  consumers. 

Selective  taxation  of  this  nature  is  not  necessarily  bad  unless  the  taxes  imposed  tend  to  affect 
competition.  There  is  more  than  a  suggestion  that  some  of  the  taxes  now  levied  by  the  state  have 
this  effect. 

Mention  has  already  been  made  of  the  fact  that  the  basis  of  taxation  varies  from  section  to 
section  of  the  Revenue  Act.  One  state  official  has  identified  23  separate  bases  of  taxation  in  the 
schedule.  The  most  commonly  used  bases  of  taxation  are  the  following: 

1.  Flat  fee. 

2.  A  scale  of  taxes,  graduated  on  the  basis  of  the  population  of  the  city  or  community  in  which 
the  business  is  located. 

3.  A  tax  based  on  the  type  and/or  number  of  fixtures  used  in  the  business. 

4.  A  tax  based  on  the  gross  receipts  of  the  business. 


(5)      Miscellaneous 


66  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

These  bases  are  cited  not  only  to  give  a  sampling  of  the  bases  of  taxation  employed  but  also 
to  demonstrate  the  inherent  inequity  of  this  type  of  tax  schedule.  In  one  form  of  retail  activity, 
for  example,  businesses  have  been  paying  a  tax  graduated  on  population  and  ranging  from  $10  to 
$50  a  year  for  the  last  25  years.  At  the  same  time  another  form  of  trade  has  been  paying  a  tax 
based  on  its  gross  sales.  It  is  obvious  that  the  latter  has  paid  a  rapidly-increasing  amount  of  tax 
— statew^ide — v^^hile  the  former  has  paid  a  decreasing  tax.  In  fact,  if  taxes  under  Schedule  B  had 
been  progressively  amended  in  keeping  with  economic  conditions  in  the  country,  this  schedule 
would  today  produce  two  to  three  times  the  yield  in  1955-56. 

The  Commission  does  not  believe  that  that  much  revenue  necessarily  should  have  been  produced 
by  Schedule  B.  Rather,  the  Commission  is  concerned  over  the  fact  that  (1)  the  tax  burden  shifts 
from  business  to  business  with  a  rise  or  fall  in  economic  conditions  generally  rather  than  affecting 
each  business  in  the  same  fashion  and  (2)  that  there  is  inequity  in  the  amount  of  tax  paid  by 
competing  businesses  of  the  same  type  and  in  the  same  categories. 

In  total  yield  revenues  from  Schedule  B  have  been  consistently  on  the  increase  over  the  last 
35  years,  but  at  the  same  time  the  relative  position  of  the  license  tax  in  the  tax  structure  has 
declined.  Table  2  shows  the  amount  of  revenue  produced  by  Schedule  B  in  relation  to  all  general 
fund  collections,  for  several  years  since  1921.  The  reason  for  the  sharp  change  after  1933  is,  of 
course,  that  collections  for  sales  and  income  tax  sources  have  become  the  most  productive  state 
revenues  since  their  adoption  in  the  early  30's. 

Table  2. 

AMOUNT  OF  REVENUE  PRODUCED  BY  SCHEDULE  B  IN  RELATION  TO 

GENERAL  FUND  COLLECTIONS 

Year  Total  Schedule  B  Revenues  Percent  of  General 

Fund  Collections 

1921  $    300,712  7.7% 

1933  2,386,704  '           9.4% 

1953-54  5,810,376  3.0% 

1954-55  6,041,041  2.9% 

1955-56  6,843,845  3.2% 

At  the  same  time,  analysis  of  the  increase  in  revenue  from  Schedule  B  discloses  some  inter- 
esting facts.  Since  1933  revenues  from  this  schedule  have  increased  from  $2,386,704  to  $6,843,845 
or  about  200  ^/o.  The  increases  have  resulted  from  (1)  revenue  from  additional  taxes  imposed 
(relatively  few  of  these)  ;  (2)  an  increase  in  the  number  of  businesses  paying  taxes  under  most 
of  the  sections;  (3)  more  efficient  collections;  (4)  a  higher  level  of  economic  activity;  and  (5) 
increases  in  the  amount  of  tax  under  many  sections.  Table  3  on  page  67  shows  more  clearly  where 
the  large  increases  have  originated  and  where  most  of  the  state's  license  tax  revenues  are  derived. 

In  other  words,  during  the  9-year  period  Schedule  B  revenues  increased  by  $3,383,497  and 
92.2  7o  of  this  increase  was  realized  from  revenues  from  these  16  taxes.  At  the  present  time 
80.3%  of  all  Schedule  B  revenue  is  derived  from  these  taxes.  This  result  naturally  raises  the 
question  whether  these  business  activities  are  bearing  too  large  a  share  of  the  total  tax  load. 

One  further  point  should  be  made.  In  the  tax  year  ending  June  30,  1955,  the  State  of  North 
Carolina  issued  more  than  215,000  licenses  under  Schedule  B.  Most  of  these  licenses  were  issued 
from  the  Raleigh  office  (and  they  were  collected  efficiently)  but  this  total  amounts  to  2.5  licenses 
for  every  person,  firm  and  corporation  doing  business  in  North  Carolina,  not  taking  into  consid- 
eration local  license  taxes  and  licenses.  Should  businesses  be  required  to  obtain  this  number  of 
licenses  in  order  to  do  business,  or  should  one  license  be  sufficient  for  most  of  them? 


LICENSE  TAXATION 

Table  3. 

SCHEDULE   "B"  LICENSES  BY  SELECTED   SOURCES   1946-47  AND   1955-56 


67 


, 

%  of  Total 

-Xr  of  Total 

Sched. B 

Increase  of 

General 

Type  of  Business  or 

Revenue 

Sched. B 

Revenue  ($6,843,54.5) 

1955-1956  over 

Statutes 

Occupation 

1946-1947  ($3,460,048) 

1955-1956 

1946-1947 

105-37 

Theatres 

$     239,115 

6.9%      $ 

276,068 

4.0% 

$      36,953 

105-41 

Professionals 

187,979 

5.4%, 

310,163 

4.5  7o 

122,184 

105-54 

Contractors 

71,120 

2.1% 

236,799 

3.5  %> 

165,679 

105-62 

Restaurants 

141,067 

4.1%. 

226,197 

3.3%. 

85,130 

105-65.1 

Vending  Machines 

31,224 

0.9%, 

393,670 

5.8% 

362,446 

105-69 

Bottlers 

85,808 

2.5% 

145,409 

2.1% 

59,601 

105-73 

Building  and  Loan 

227,608 

6.6% 

915,557 

13.4% 

687,949 

105-74 

Dry  Cleaners 

76,135 

2.2% 

120,098 

1.8% 

43,963 

105-79 

Soda  Fountains  and 

Bottled  Drinks 

153,828 

4.4% 

268,960 

3.9% 

115,132 

105-83 

Installment  Paper  Dealers 

74,591 

2.2  7o 

525,007 

7.7  7« 

450,416 

105-84 

Tobacco 

264,732 

7.7% 

297,216 

4.3% 

32,484 

105-85 

Laundries 

222,404 

6.4% 

267,456 

3.9% 

45,052 

105-88 

Loan  Agencies 

143,850 

4.2% 

344,968 

5.0%. 

201,118 

105-89 

Auto  Dealers 

366,033 

10.67o 

706,368 

10.3% 

340,335 

105-98 

Chain  Stores 

203,610 

8.2% 

263,263 

3.8% 

59,653 

105-99 

Wholesale  Distributors 

Motor  Fuels 

80,326 
$2,569,430 

2.3%           204,663 
76.7%      $5,501,862 

3.0% 

80.3%; 

124,337 

$2,932,432 

The  City  License  Tax 

North  Carolina  cities  have  had  general  power  since  1854  (now  contained  in  G.  S.  160-56)  to 
"annually  lay  a  tax  on  all  trades,  professions  and  franchises  carried  on  or  enjoyed  within  the  city, 
unless  otherwise  provided  by  law."  A  few  cities  have  had  charter  power  to  levy  such  taxes  since 
the  first  decade  of  the  nineteenth  century.  The  limitations  placed  on  municipal  authority  by  the  73 
sections  of  Schedule  B  are  the  only  statutory  limitations  on  this  broad  power,  although  any  tax 
levied  under  this  section  must,  of  course,  be  reasonable. 

Under  this  authority  almost  every  city  and  town  in  North  Carolina  levies  and  collects  privilege 
license  taxes.  The  larger  cities  and  towns  enact  comprehensive  ordinances  seeking  to  tax  all  business 
activities  in  the  town.  Many  small  towns,  on  the  other  hand,  levy  and  collect  only  those  taxes  spe- 
cifically mentioned  for  cities  in  Schedule  B  with  perhaps  a  catchall  tax  of  $10  to  $25  for  any  busi- 
ness not  specifically  listed  in  the  ordinance. 

The  bases  for  taxation  used  by  cities  are  almost  as  varied  as  those  employed  at  the  state 
level,  although  the  pattern  in  small  cities  and  towns  is  to  employ  flat  fee  taxes  almost  exclusively. 
Larger  cities,  on  the  other  hand,  use  a  variety  of  bases,  and  in  the  cities  above  25,000,  a  tax  based 
on  gross  sales  is  most  common.  The  gross  receipts  tax  can  apply  only  to  those  businesses  not  taxed 
under  Schedule  B,  with  the  result  that  it  is  levied  almost  exclusively  on  retail  and  wholesale  trades. 
Gross  receipts  rates  in  these  cities  vary  from  25^  per  $1,000  gross  sales  to  65^  per  $1,000  gross 
sales. 

Despite  the  broad  authority  of  cities  and  towns  in  G.  S.  160-56,  actual  tax  levies  in  the  cities 
and  towns  have  not  tended  to  be  high.  City  governing  boards  hesitate  to  levy  high  taxes  on  those 
businesses  coming  within  the  full  taxing  power  of  the  city  when  Schedule  B  keeps  the  city  tax  very 
low  on  other  businesses  such  as  barber  shops,  automobile  dealers,  and  appliance  dealers. 

This  limitation  is  reflected  in  the  relatively  small  amount  of  revenue  derived  from  privilege 
license  taxes  by  cities.  In  1953-54,  cities  and  tov/ns  collected  $2,087,428  in  license  taxes  or  4.9%  of  all 
municipal  taxes  in  that  year,  between  2  and  3%'  of  all  general  fund  revenues  (that  is,  all  taxes  plus 


68 


TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 


fees,  the  city's  share  of  state-collected  taxes,  ABC  revenues,  and  all  other  revenues  except  utility 
charges.) 

A  sample  of  collections  v^ill  be  of  interest.  Table  4  shows  the  importance  of  license  tax  rev- 
enues to  a  number  of  North  Carolina  cities. 


Table  4. 

LICENSE  TAX  REVENUE  IN  SELECTED  CITIES,  1953-54 


City 

License  Tax 
Revenue 

Per  cent  of 
General  Fund 

Per  Capita 

Per  cent  of  Li- 
cense Tax  Revenue 
from  Schedule  B 
Businesses 

Above  25,000 

Charlotte 

$329,726 

4.3 

$2.46 

21.2 

High  Point 

42,824 

2.1 

1.07 

46.3 

10,000-25,000 

Gastonia 

39,675 

4.35 

1.72 

44.5 

Salisbury 

47,863 

5.45 

2.38 

34.3 

Lexington 

4,831 

1.1 

.36 

71.4 

This  table  shows  the  range  for  cities  having  a  population  of  more  than  10,000.  In  cities  of 
from  5,000  to  10,000  in  population,  the  license  tax  revenues  range  from  1%  to  11.1%  of  general 
fund  revenues.  In  cities  of  below  5,000,  the  range  is  similar  except  that  no  town  of  from  1,000  to 
5,000  in  population  derives  as  much  as  10  per  cent  of  its  general  fund  revenues  from  license  taxes. 

The  existence  of  such  a  wide  range  in  license  tax  revenues  does  not  necessarily  reflect  dif- 
ferences in  volume  of  business.  The  range  is  understandable  only  if  there  is  a  basic  comprehen- 
sion of  the  principal  sources  of  municipal  revenues.  At  the  present  time,  most  city  revenues  come 
from  one  or  more  of  the  following  sources : 

1.  The  property  tax 

2.  The  privilege  license  tax 

3.  State-collected  locally  shared  taxes  (gasoline  tax,  beer  and  wine  tax,  intangible  property 
tax,  and  utilities  franchise  tax) 

4.  ABC  revenues  (in  those  cities  and  counties  containing  ABC  stores) 

5.  Utility  revenues  (in  some  cities,  profits  from  these  operations  are  made  available  for  gen- 
eral fund  activities) 

Reliance  upon  the  privilege  license  tax  as  a  source  of  revenue  will  depend  on  (a)  the  extent 
to  which  revenues  listed  in  (4)  and  (5)  are  available  and  (b)  the  need  of  the  city  for  additional 
revenues.  If  there  are  substantial  profits  from  the  distribution  of  electricity,  as  there  are  in  many 
North  Carolina  cities,  collections  from  property  taxes  and  license  taxes  may  be  relatively  low.  If 
there  are  no  utility  profits  or  ABC  revenues  to  rely  on,  property  and  license  tax  revenues  tend  to 
be  high.  Every  city  will  not  fall  into  this  pattern,  however,  and  some  cities  with  electrical  profits, 
for  example,  may  levy  high  license  taxes  to  keep  property  taxes  very  low. 

Cities  have  considerable  difficulty  in  administering  the  privilege  license  tax.  There  is,  of  course, 
no  question  of  non-taxability  unless  the  state  has  absolutely  prohibited  taxation.  On  the  other  hand, 
there  are  two  very  difficult  situations.  The  first  is  the  extent  to  which  Schedule  B  places  a  limit  on 
the  city's  power.  Tax  collectors  are  faced  with  questions  such  as  these.  The  state  levies  a  tax  on 
the  sale  of  radios  and  radio  accessories  under  G.  S.  105-82  (Section  147  of  the  Revenue  Act),  and 
the  Revenue  Department  has  interpreted  this  section  to  include  the  sale  of  television  sets  and  ac- 
cessories. The  city's  power  to  levy  license  taxes  on  the  sale  of  radios  is  limited  to  $5  under  this 
section,  and  some  cities  have  not  interpreted  the  section  as  applying  to  television  sets.  The  city  ob- 
viously can  proceed  with  a  different  tax  on  the  sale  of  television  sets  barring  a  court  decision,  but 
the  practical  problem  of  dealing  with  dissatisfied  taxpayers  is  a  difficult  one  for  collectors.  Thus  the 
collector  is  frequently  faced  (1)  with  determining  the  interpretation  placed  by  the  state  on  the 
section,  and  (2)  determining  whether  that  interpretation  limits  the  city  in  its  taxing  power. 


LICENSE  TAXATION  69 

The  second  difficult  situation  faced  by  collectors  is  determining  whether  some  business  activi- 
ties have  a  taxable  situs  in  the  city.  Many  businesses — wholesale  houses,  distributors,  retail  trades 
and  services — may  have  a  principal  place  of  business  in  one  city  or  outside  city  boundaries  but 
carry  on  business  activities  in  one  or  more  other  cities.  Under  existing  North  Carolina  law  they  are 
subject  to  a  privilege  license  tax  levied  by  any  city  within  which  substantial  business  operations 
are  conducted. 

In  addition  to  these  problems  of  legal  interpretation,  there  are  the  usual  practical  problems  of 
finding  and  collecting  taxes  from  itinerant  or  mobile  businesses  which  do  business  in  the  city  but 
have  no  established  place  of  business. 

In  most  cities  the  same  person  collects  both  property  and  privilege  license  taxes  and  this  is 
feasible  since  privilege  license  taxes  are  collected  during  the  summer,  before  property  taxes  become 
due.  Most  cities  collect  as  many  taxes  as,  possible  by  mail,  but  in  the  larger  cities  intensive  door-to- 
door  checks  of  all  business  activities,  taking  from  one  to  three  months,  are  necessary  to  insure 
that  all  license  taxes  are  collected. 

The  County  License  Tax 

Counties  are  authorized  to  levy  and  collect  small  license  taxes  under  31  sections  of  Schedule 
B  of  the  Revenue  Act  and  under  three  miscellaneous  general  law  provisions.  In  general  the  maxi- 
mum amount  of  the  county  tax  is  determined  on  the  basis  of  a  percentage  of  the  state  tax.  On 
only  one  business  activity — gypsies  and  fortune  tellers — is  the  county's  power  unlimited. 

Of  the  100  counties  in  North  Carolina,  97  exercise  the  power  to  levy  and  collect  license  taxes. 
Total  collections  from  these  97  counties  in  1953-54  were  $484,633  or  just  short  of  an  average  of 
$5,000  per  county.  This  total  represented  just  .76  of  1%  of  all  county  tax  revenues  in  that  year. 
Only  two  counties  collected  more  than  $25,000 — Guilford  County  with  $53,521  and  Mecklenburg 
County  with  $41,670 — and  in  Guilford  County  this  amount  represented  only  1.27  7f  of  all  tax  rev- 
enues. Most  counties  collect  considerably  less  than  1%  of  all  tax  revenues  from  this  source. 

Counties  face  the  same  difficulties  in  collection  faced  by  cities,  except  that  counties  have  no 
general  tax  power  on  which  to  rely  if  Schedule  B  cannot  be  interpreted  to  grant  a  taxing  power. 
Schedule  B  is,  then,  a  statute  of  delegation  rather  than  limitation.  There  are  a  number  of  situa- 
tions in  which  county  collectors  and  county  attorneys  have  determined  that  the  county  can  levy 
and  collect  a  tax,  only  to  discover  that  the  state,  by  administrative  ruling,  was  vot  collecting  a  tax. 
While  counties  theoretically  could  challenge  the  state  ruling  by  collecting  the  tax,  most  counties  do 
not  wish  to  encourage  law  suits  for  the  sake  of  a  few  dollars. 

Most  of  the  county  licenses  are  for  small  amounts  of  money  and  most  of  them  are  levied  on 
traveling  businesses  or  individuals — such  as  peddlers,  sewing  machine  salesmen,  radio  salesmen 
and  junk  dealers.  In  order  to  collect  the  taxes  due,  counties  must  keep  a  collector  busy  checking 
all  parts  of  the  county.  The  average  county  simply  does  not  have  the  personnel  to  assign  to  this 
task,  and  even  if  they  did,  the  revenue  to  be  obtained  would  not  justify  the  cost  of  collection.  On  the 
other  hand,  Guilford  County  keeps  two  collectors  busy  with  privilege  license  taxes  during  busy  times 
of  the  year,  and  the  cost  of  collection  in  that  county  approximates  20%  of  the  revenue  derived. 

The  Impact  of  License  Taxes  on  Business 

In  evaluating  the  present  license  tax  structure  in  North  Carolina,  attention  must  be  paid  to 
the  effect  of  taxes  at  all  three  levels  of  government.  Since  the  state  has  placed  definite  limitations  on 
local  taxing  power  without  premeditated  consideration  of  the  overall  effect  on  all  types  or  cate- 
gories of  business,  the  Commission  has  felt  that  it  was  necessary  to  look  at  the  aggregate  impact  of 
all  license  taxes  levied  by  all  three  levels  of  government. 

With  a  few  exceptions  the  county  tax  is  not  an  important  factor  in  measuring  tax  impact. 
It  is  significant  in  a  few  areas,  such  as  service  stations  and  automobile  dealers,  but  for  the  most 
part  county  taxes  are  small  in  number  and  amount. 

The  city  tax,  on  the  other  hand,  is  comprehensive  and  ties  together  closely  with  the  state  tax. 
As  an  examination  of  Table  I  discloses,  the  state  taxes  are  concentrated  on  financial  institutions, 
amusement  activities,  service  trades,  and  a  few  particular  types  of  retail  activities.  In  general  Sched- 


70  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

ule  B  does  not  impose  a  tax  on  the  privilege  of  engaging  in  retail  and  wholesale  trades  as  such.  A 
number  of  the  state  taxes,  however,  are  levied  on  specific  activities  which  are  not  peculiar  to  par- 
ticular categories  of  business,  such  as  the  sale  of  tobacco,  the  sale  of  soft  drinks,  and  the  opera- 
tion of  chain  stores.  Any  business  selling  tobacco  and  soft  drinks  whether  it  be  a  grocery  store, 
hotel,  or  manufacturing  company  operating  a  canteen  for  its  employees,  must  pay  these  taxes, 
and  they  are  cumulative.  The  cumulative  effect  of  many  small  activities  taxes  can  be  discrimina- 
tory to  many  small  businesses. 

Table  1  shows  the  general  businesses  affected  by  Schedule  B,  but  it  does  not  reflect  the  bases 
of  taxation  which  are  varied  in  kind  and  effect.  In  general  the  Commission  has  found  that: 

1.  The  taxes  levied  by  the  state  (and  by  most  local  units)  have  no  direct  relation  to  the  size 
or  volume  of  the  business. 

2.  The  basis  of  taxation  is  often  so  inexact  as  to  be  discriminatory. 

3.  Rates  of  taxation  in  Schedule  B  have  not  been  periodically  changed  to  reflect  economic  con- 
ditions. As  a  result  the  impact  of  the  taxes  on  businesses  has  steadily  declined  in  some  sections, 
has  remained  constant  in  others,  and  has  increased  with  economic  conditions  in  others. 

4.  No  provision  has  been  made  for  avoiding  possible  discrimination  in  the  accumulation  of 
taxes,  on  a  number  of  different  activities. 

Perhaps  the  best  way  to  demonstrate  the  variations  in  impact  today  is  to  consider  a  number  of 
examples.  Table  5  on  pages  71  and  72  contains  examples  showing  the  impact  of  state,  county  and 
city  taxes  on  four  types  of  businesses  where  the  business  is  located  (a)  outside  a  city  or  incor- 
porated town,  (b)  in  a  small  town,  (c)  in  a  medium-sized  city,  and  (d)  in  one  of  our  larger  cities. 
All  of  the  cities  have  been  chosen  as  typical  of  the  cities  in  their  class  and  the  ordinances  in  effect 
are  also  typical. 

It  is  pretty  clear  from  this  table  that : 

1.  Small  business  pays  proportionately  higher  license  taxes  than  large  businesses  in  the  same 
category. 

2.  License  taxes  are  higher  in  larger  cities  than  in  small  cities. 

Further  examination  of  license  taxes  paid  in  some  cities  and  towns  disclosed  some  small 
businesses,  particularly  food  stores,  pay  up  to  8/10  of  1%  of  their  gross  receipts  in  license  taxes. 

This  is  inequitable  and  illogical.  Small  businesses  do  not  require  proportionately  greater  serv- 
ices than  do  large  businesses,  nor  do  they  have  any  better  ability  to  pay.  The  Commission  feels 
that  this  result  is  not  necessarily  intended,  and  even  if  it  were,  it  does  not  feel  that  the  result  is 
sound.  Even  if  the  fact  is  granted  that  many  of  the  larger  businesses  are  incorporated  and  pay 
franchise  taxes  in  addition  to  privilege  license  taxes,  the  franchise  tax  is  paid  for  the  privilege  of 
doing  business  in  the  corporate  form  with  its  attendant  benefits  and  protections.  As  a  state  with 
many  thousands  of  marginal  businesses.  North  Carolina  cannot  afford  to  put  unnecessary  obstacles 
in  the  face  of  small  enterprises,  even  when  those  obstacles  are  not  high  in  relative  dollar  amount. 
In  the  opinion  of  this  Commission,  the  system  of  license  taxation  should  be  changed  to  eliminate 
this  inequity — particularly  as  between  businesses  of  the  same  type. 

Furthermore,  this  Commission  does  not  believe  that  it  is  fair  that  some  types  of  business  en- 
deavor be  required  to  pay  license  taxes  while  others  pay  small  taxes  or  none  at  all.  Even  though 
this  situation  is  probably  not  the  outgrowth  of  intentional  tax  policy,  it  is  inequitable  and  should 
be  changed. 

Finally,  the  administration  of  the  license  tax  seems  to  be  outmoded.  When  it  is  necessary  to 
issue  over  500,000  licenses  to  no  more  than  75,000  individual  business  enterprises  in  order  to  raise 
just  $10,000,000  in  tax  revenue  at  all  three  levels  of  government,  it  is  obvious  that  something  is 
wrong.  Businessmen  should  not  be  subjected  to  the  inconvenience  and  annoyance  of  having  to  pur- 
chase many  licenses  from  two  or  more  levels  of  government  in  order  to  have  permission  to  engage 
in  business.  Neither  should  government  have  to  issue  so  many  licenses  for  so  many  separate  activ- 
ities in  order  to  collect  this  relatively  small  amou  nt  of  revenue. 


LICENSE  TAXATION 


71 


In  summary  this  Commission  believes  that  the  present  system  of  privilege  license  taxation  is 
outmoded.  There  is  no  logic  in  the  selection  of  businesses  paying  the  tax  at  the  state  level;  there 
is  no  equity  when  the  full  impact  of  license  taxation  is  studied;  and  there  is  no  reason  for  such  a 
cumbersome  system  of  administration. 


Table  5. 
IMPACT  OF  STATE,  COUNTY,  AND  CITY  LICENSE    TAXES   ON    SELECTED    BUSINESSES 


Gross 

State 

County 

City 

%of 

Business 

Sales 

Tax 

Tax 

Tax 

Total     Gross 

Remarks 

Grocery 

$    80,000 

Includes  taxes  on 

Small  neighborhood 

sale  of  tobacco  and 

store 

soft  drinks 

Unincorporated 

$  15.00 

$  15.00  .02   % 

Small  Town 

15,00 

$  22.50 

37.50  .04   % 

Small  City 

15.00 

52.50 

67.50  .08   % 

Large  City 

15.00 

94.10 

109.10  .13   % 

Grocery 

1,000,000 

Chain  Supermarket 

Unincorporated 
Small  Town 

80.00 

80.00  .008% 

80.00  . 

22.50 

102.50  .01070 

Small  City 

80.00  . 

102.50 

182.50  .018% 

Large  City 

80.00 

649.70 

729.70  .073% 

Wholesale  Mcht. 

300,000 

Includes  sales 

Unincorporated 
Small  Town 

160.00 

160.00  .05   % 

tax  only 

160.00  . 

50.00 

210.00  .07   ^/o 

Small  City 

160.00 

50.00 

210.00  .07   % 

Large  City 

160.00  . 

150.00 

310.00  .10   %. 

Wholesale  Mcht. 

1,000,000 

Unincorporated 
Small  Town 

510.00 

510.00  .05   % 

510.00  . 

50.00 

560.00  .056% 

Small  City 

510.00 

50.00 

560.00  .056% 

Large  City 

510.00 

360.00 

870.00  .087% 

Service  Station 

60,000 

Includes  taxes  on 

Unincorporated 

(2  pumps) 

20.00 

2.50 

10.00 

32.50  .05470 

the  sale  of  soft 

Small  Town 

30.00 

3.75 

16.25 

50.00  .083  7o 

drinks  and  tobacco 

Small  City 

45.00 

7.50 

20.00 

72.50  .12   % 

Large  City 

65.00 

12.50 

25.00 

102.50  .17  % 

Service  Station 

100,000 

Unincorporated 

(4  pumps) 

30.00 

5.00 

12.50 

47.50  .048  7o 

Small  Town 

35.00 

5.00 

17.50 

57.50  .058  7o 

Small  City 

45.00 

7.50 

20.00 

72.50  .07370 

Large  City 

65.00 

12.50 

25.00 

102.50  .10370 

Note:  Average  population  of  small  town,  3,500;  of  small  city,  15,000;  of  large  city,  75,000. 


72 


TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 


Business 


Gross 
Tax 


State 
Tax 


County 
Tax 


City 
Tax 


Total 


%  of 
Gross 


Remarks 


Automobile  Dealer 
Unincorporated 
Small  Town 
Small  City 
Large  City 


$  300,000 


$  25.00  $20.00  $20.00  $  65.00  .02  ',' 

75.00  20.00  20.00  115.00  .038% 

140.00  35.00  35.00  210.00  .07  Jo 

200.00  50.00  50.00  300.00  .1  7o 


Includes  taxes 
authorized  by 
G.  S.  105-89  only 


3,000,000 


Automobile  Dealer 
Unincorporated 
Small  Town 
Small  City 
Large  City 

Average  population  of  small  town,  3,500;  of  small  city,  15,000;  of  large  city,  75,000. 


25.00 

75.00 

140.00 

200.00 


20.00 
20.00 
35.00 
50.00 


20.00 
20.00 
35.00 
50.00 


65.00 
115.00 
210.00 
300.00 


.002  7o 
.004  7o 
.007% 
.01   % 


Note. 


FACTORS   INFLUENCING   REVISION   OF  THE  PRIVILEGE  LICENSE  TAX 

The  Commission  had  no  difficulty  deciding  that  its  recommendations  must  include  a  revision 
of  Schedule  B,  but  it  had  considerably  more  difficulty  agreeing  on  the  form  of  the  changes.  Much 
attention  and  thought  has  been  given  to  this  tax  levy,  and  it  is  important  that  there  be  a  com- 
plete understanding  of  (1)  the  assumptions  that  underlie  the  recommendations,  and  (2)  the  prob- 
lems that  were  encountered  in  attempting  to  meet  the  assumptions. 

In  a  state  that  depends  so  heavily  on  sales  and  income  taxes,  the  question  can  logically  be  raised 
as  to  whether  the  state  should  levy  business  license  taxes  of  any  kind.  The  first  reaction  of  this 
Commission  was  that,  with  the  exception  of  levies  on  a  few  types  of  business  that  require  special 
state  regulation,  the  license  or  occupation  tax  should  not  be  levied  by  the  state.  In  fact,  it  seemed 
that  the  license  tax  has  more  relation  to  the  local  tax  structure  than  to  a  state's  tax  structure. 
Further  study  indicated  that  however  logical  it  may  be  in  theory  for  local  units  of  government, 
there  are  problems  of  tax  collection  and  of  tax  incidence  that  lead  to  serious  questions  as  to  the 
practicality  of  an  across-the-boards  occupation  tax  as  a  source  of  revenue  for  all  local  governmental 
units.  This  point  will  be  discussed  in  more  detail  later.  In  any  event,  this  Commission  wishes  that 
it  were  not  necessary  to  levy  a  state  business  license  or  occupation  tax,  in  view  of  the  other  ele- 
ments in  the  state's  tax  structure,  and  it  recommends  that  future  General  Assemblies  studying 
modification  of  the  tax  structure  and  re-analyze  the  state's  fiscal  picture  to  determine  if  in  fact  the 
license  tax  is  then  needed. 

One  unassailable  fact  determined  the  advisability  of  retaining  the  license  tax.  It  is  the  duty  of 
this  Commission  to  recommend  changes  in  the  state's  tax  structure  which  will  further  encourage 
business  enterprise  in  North  Carolina.  Changes  have  been  recommended  in  other  tax  schedules  to 
meet  this  legislative  mandate  and  these  changes  will  initially  cost  the  state  some  revenue.  If  state 
services  are  to  be  maintained  at  their  present  level,  and  the  Commission  thinks  they  should,  then 
the  state  cannot  afford  to  lose  the  revenue  presently  derived  from  Schedule  B.  If  that  revenue  is 
necessary,  then  the  license  tax  cannot  be  abolished.  It  can,  however,  be  made  more  equitable  and 
easier  to  administer.  Similarly,  local  units  of  government  cannot  afford  to  lose  the  revenue  pres- 
ently derived  from  the  license  tax. 

If  the  state  must  continue  to  derive  revenue  from  the  license  tax,  the  Commission  next  faced 
this  question:  Who  should  pay  the  tax?  In  short,  should  these  revenues  come  from  particular 
types  of  business  which  contribute  heavily  to  the  problems  of  government,  or  should  they  be  derived 
from  every  form  of  business  enterprise  so  that  all  business  would,  in  some  way,  make  payment  for 
the  privilege  of  doing  business.  The  Commission  believes  that  the  latter  is  the  fairest  method  of 
levying  such  a  tax.  There  is  no  reason  why  one  particular  type  of  business  activity  should  be  re- 
quired to  pay  taxes  not  levied  on  other  businesses.  If  a  business  requires  special  regulation,  then  the 
cost  of  regulation  should  be  met  from  special  fees,  and  the  Commission  notes  that  the  state's  li- 


LICENSE  TAXATION  73 

censing  boards  are  supported  from  special  fees,  not  from  the  taxes  levied  on   the  regulated  pro- 
fessions. 

Having  decided  that  Schedule  B  and  the  license  tax  powers  of  local  units  of  government 
should  be  revised;  that  this  revision  should  insure  a  return  to  the  state  of  the  same  amount  of 
revenue  now  produced;  that  the  revision  should  insure  payment  of  a  tax  by  all  types  of  business; 
that  the  revision  should  eliminate  inequitable  taxation  insofar  as  possible  (particularly  as  between 
competing  businesses  of  the  same  type)  ;  that  the  revision  should  not  result  in  a  decrease  in  the 
revenues  of  local  governments ;  and  that  revision  should  permit  easier  administration  and  less 
annoyance  to  business ;  the  Commission  proceeded  to  a  consideration  of  specific  plans.  It  was 
soon  apparent  that  there  were  other,  even  more  difficult,  questions  to  resolve.  The  first  was  to  deter- 
mine the  measure  or  basis  of  taxation  to  be  emp.oyed. 
Basis  of  Taxation 

The  very  variety  of  tax  bases  in  Schedule  B  of  the  Revenue  Act  and  the  various  municipal  or- 
dinances seems  to  the  Commission  to  be  a  breeding  ground  of  tax  inequity.  As  the  examples  on 
pages  71  and  72  show,  the  use  of  flat  fees  (many  of  them  cumulative)  and  of  taxes  based  on  the  type 
of  equipment  used,  the  number  of  fixtures  used,  and  the  population  of  the  city  where  the  business 
is  located,  can  only  result  in  some  degree  of  inequity  when  the  taxes  paid  by  one  business  are  com- 
pared with  those  paid  by  another  business  in  the  same  category.  The  taxes  paid  by  the  small  gro- 
ceries and  service  stations  represent  accumulation  of  several  small  taxes.  Furthermore,  the  basic 
service  station  tax  is  based  on  city  population,  not  on  size  of  business. 

From  one  theoretical  point  of  view,  the  best  approach  to  state  and  local  taxation  of  business 
is  to  base  the  tax  on  net  income,  or  on  average  net  income  in  a  particular  business  category.  The 
Commission  does  not  believe  that  an  occupation  tax  should  supplement  or  be  merged  into  the  in- 
come tax.  Rather,  it  approves  the  theory  that  every  business  should  pay  in  some  measure  for  the 
privilege  of  doing  business,  that  this  tax  payment  should  not  be  based  on  the  value  of  property 
owned  or  on  the  profitability  of  doing  business  in  a  particular  way,  and  that  the  tax  should  be 
a  relatively  low  tax  so  constructed  that  no  business  will  be  penalized  in  relation  to  other  competi- 
tive businesses  or  in  relation  to  all  other  types  of  business. 

Volume  of  business  has  long  been  considered  as  an  effective  basis  for  taxation,  at  the  state  as 
well  as  at  the  local  level,  and  it  generally  fits  the  concept  of  a  broadly-levied  occupation  tax.  There 
are  some  objections  to  the  idea.  Where  gross  volume  is  used  as  a  tax  measure,  it  does  not  affect  all 
businesses  equally.  The  business  with  the  fast  turnover  and  low^  margin  of  profit  per  unit  sold  will 
necessarily  have  a  higher  volume  of  gross  receipts  than  the  business  with  a  slow  turnover  and  a 
high  margin  of  profit.  Thus  the  large  retailer  may  pay  a  higher  gross  receipts  tax  while  his  gross 
profits,  after  the  cost  of  goods  is  subtracted,  may  be  no  larger  than  the  gross  profits  of  another  re- 
tailer having  a  smaller  gross  but  a  larger  profit  per  unit  sold.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  legiti- 
mate costs  of  business  other  than  cost  of  goods  purchased,  and  the  business  with  a  high  margin  of 
profit  per  unit  sold  may  have  a  higher  cost  of  labor,  service,  repair  and  other  overhead  than  the 
large  volume  retailer. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  volume  of  business  is  a  particularly  appropriate  measure  of  tax  at 
the  local  level,  but  while  volume  undoubtedly  has  some  relation  to  services  provided  in  retail  oper- 
ations, it  cannot  easily  be  linked  to  the  benefit  theory  of  taxation.  A  bank,  for  example,  may  have  a 
large  volume  of  business  but  not  contribute  to  the  need  for  local  or  state  services  in  anything  like 
the  same  proportion  that  a  theater  or  supermarket  may  do. 

Any  effort  to  consider  all  the  complex  factors  entering  into  business  operations  in  devising  an 
occupation  tax  which  will  produce  a  relatively  small  amount  of  revenue  would  be  self-defeating. 
The  Commission  has  concluded  that  a  tax  measured  by  the  gross  receipts  or  gross  sales  of  particu- 
lar businesses  would  be  fair  if  the  rate  were  low  and  if  the  element  of  cost  of  goods  sold  were  taken 
into  consideration  in  fixing  rates.  Following  this  conclusion,  the  Commission  divided  all  business 
activity  in  the  state  into  the  general  categories  used  for  tax  research  purposes  and  authorized  an 
intensive  study  of  gross  profits  in  each  category — i.e.  the  ratio  of  gross  receipts  minus  cost  of  goods 
sold  to  total  gross  receipts.  The  results  of  this  study  for  North  Carolina  businesses  were  found  to 
correlate  very  closely  with  similar  studies  made  in  the  State  of  Kentucky  and  some  Virginia  cities. 


74  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

The  Commission  has  not  strictly  followed  the  mathematical  relationships  established  by  this  study, 
but  these  relationships  have  been  used  as  a  guide  in  arriving  at  the  rates  recommended  for  the 
levy  of  occupation  taxes  (see  pages  62  and  63).  For  example,  it  v^'as  determined  that  service 
trades  have  a  gross  profits  ratio  as  compared  with  retail  trades  of  from  3-1  to  5-1.  Thus,  in  fixing 
rates  of  taxation,  the  maximum  rate  authorized  for  service  trades  has  been  fixed  at  .3  of  IVt  of 
gross  receipts  while  the  maximum  rate  authorized  for  taxation  of  retail  trades  has  been  fixed  at 
.09  of  1^/f  of  gross  receipts — a  ratio  of  about  3-1.  This  general  ratio  is  reflected  today  in  the  total 
license  taxes  paid  by  service  and  retail  trades  in  many  of  our  cities. 

A  fuller  description  of  this  study  and  the  relationships  between  business  categories  will  be 
found  in  the  report  of  the  Institute  of  Government  to  this  Commission. 

Some  concern  has  been  expressed  over  the  amount  of  tax  for  the  business  having  a  very  large 
volume.  The  Commission  decided,  after  careful  consideration,  that  the  business  with  the  large 
volume  would  be  better  able  to  pay  a  tax  based  on  gross  volume  than  the  small  business,  and  that 
placing  a  ceiling  on  the  tax  as  applied  to  retail  and  wholesale  operations  would  indirectly  discrim- 
inate against  small  business. 

When  the  gross  receipts  measure  of  taxation  is  employed,  the  legal  question  of  imposing  a 
burden  on  interstate  commerce  is  necessarily  raised.  While  the  history  of  gross  receipts  taxation 
in  the  courts  is  a  complicated  one,  it  now  seems  established  that  a  state  or  a  local  political  subdi- 
vision can  levy  and  collect  a  gross  receipts  tax  from  most  types  of  business  without  imposing  a 
burden  on  interstate  commerce. 

But  determination  of  the  basis  of  taxation  did  not  solve  every  problem.  Those  which  were  found 
to  be  most  difficult  will  be  more  apparent  if  the  basic  plans  under  consideration  by  the  Commission 
are  set  forth.  The  many  variations  studied  can  be  conveniently  grouped  into  four  major  types: 

PLAN  A.  A  state  levied  and  collected  occupation  tax  with  a  portion  of  the  proceeds  from  this 
tax  shared  with  local  governments. 

PLAN  B.  A  state  levied  and  collected  occupation  tax  with  local  governments  having  the  power 
to  levy  additional  local  occupation  tax  rates  which  would  be  collected  by  the  state. 

PLAN  C.  A  state  levied  and  collected  occupation  tax  with  local  governments  having  a  separate 
power  to  levy  and  collect  local  occupation  taxes. 

PLAN  D.  A  state  levied  and  collected  tax  on  selected  occupations  and  a  local  power  to  levy 
and  collect  occupation  taxes  on  all  occupations  not  taxed  by  the  state. 

With  these  plans  in  mind,  the  problems  can  be  outlined. 

Problems  of  Administration 

Administrative  problems  are  likely  to  arise  in  the  collection  of  any  taxes  based  on  economic 
activity.  In  a  day  of  complex  economic  operations,  small  political  subdivisions  may  encounter  great 
difficulty  in  collecting  taxes  based  on  such  measures  as  gross  receipts.  States,  on  the  other  hand, 
are  better  equipped  to  collect  such  taxes  and  have  been  able  to  do  so  effectively.  There  is  an  under- 
standable preference  on  the  part  of  local  units  of  government,  therefore,  for  state  assistance  in  the 
levy  and  collection  of  local  taxes  based  on  economic  activity.  This  is  one  of  the  principal  reasons 
in  favor  of  Plans  A  and  B.  Furthermore,  while  larger  cities  usually  can  get  the  necessary  informa- 
tion to  collect  such  taxes,  there  is  an  understandable  reluctance  on  the  part  of  business  firms  in 
smaller  cities  and  towns  to  disclose  information  on  gross  sales.  Also,  many  businesses — particularly 
wholesale  businesses  and  repair  and  other  service  trades — transact  business  in  many  different 
cities.  It  is  difficult  for  such  businesses  to  break  down  their  sales  according  to  the  cities  or  com- 
munities in  which  they  were  made. 

There  are  problems  of  a  different  nature.  There  is  the  problem  of  determining  into  which 
category  or  categories  a  particular  business  endeavor  may  fall  for  tax  purposes.  An  automobile 
dealer  is  a  good  example.  In  the  sale  of  automobiles,  he  is  engaged  in  a  retail  trade.  In  the  servicing 
of  automobiles  through  repair  services,  he  is  engaged  in  a  service.  If  a  different  tax  rate  is  em- 
ployed for  service  trades  than  for  retail  trades,  should  the  dealer  be  required  to  allocate  his  receipts 


LICENSE   TAXATION  75 

into  retail  and  service  categories?  Another  such  problem  arises  in  determining  the  proper  category 
for  construction  trades  such  as  painters,  carpenters,  and  plasterers  who  may  be  engaged  in  business 
as  independent  contractors. 

Protection  of  Business  —  Equity  and  Certainty 

Because  of  the  need  to  attract  industry  to  this  state,  and  because  of  the  variety  of  other  state 
taxes  already  levied,  it  is  desirable  that  there  be  as  much  certainty  as  possible  in  the  amount  of 
the  occupation  tax  which  a  particular  business  may  have  to  pay.  Plan  A  would  introduce  complete 
certainty.  Plans  B,  C,  and  D  would  provide  certainty  only  if  a  ceiling  were  placed  on  the  taxing  power 
of  local  units  of  government.  The  concept  of  a  ceiling  runs  counter  to  the  theory,  to  which  most 
of  the  members  of  the  Commission  subscribe,  that  local  units  of  government  should  have  as  much 
discretion  as  possible  in  establishing  their  tax  structures.  Good  self-government  and  participation 
in  local  government  is  encouraged  when  the  political  process  is  used  responsibly  to  establish  a  bal- 
ance in  the  sources  of  local  tax  revenues.  There  is,  however,  some  risk  incurred  by  a  business  if  a 
city  has  a  very  broad  power  of  taxation  and  if  at  a  particular  time  need  for  revenue  influences  the 
city  to  levy  unusually  high  taxes  on  the  business  community.  In  attracting  new  business  which  is 
concerned  about  taxation,  there  is  an  advantage  in  being  able  to  predict  in  advance  the  maximum 
taxes  which  may  have  to  be  paid. 

Plan  D  presents  a  further  complication.  If  the  sources  of  taxation  are  divided  between  the 
state  and  local  units  of  government,  the  state  tax  levy  will  be  fixed.  If  equity  is  to  be  achieved  be- 
tween those  businesses  taxed  by  the  state  and  those  taxed  at  the  local  level,  then  there  must  be 
some  concrete  relationship  between  the  state  tax  rates  and  those  which  local  governments  may 
levy. 

Protection  of  Business  —  Mobility 

Mention  has  been  made  of  the  administrative  problems  encountered  by  local  units  of  govern- 
ment in  levying  taxes  on  businesses  which  can  be  said  to  have  a  tax  situs  in  more  than  one  city, 
particularly  if  the  tax  is  based  on  economic  activity.  There  is,  of  course,  no  problem  where  a  firm 
has  established  places  of  business  in  two  or  more  cities.  The  problem  arises  where  the  firm  has 
just  one  principal  place  of  business  but  uses  transportation  facilities  either  to  sell  goods  or  provide 
services  in  a  number  of  cities  and  towns  within  easy  reach  of  his  principal  place  of  business. 

But  these  local  problems  are  magnified  when  consideration  is  given  to  the  whole  process  of 
distribution  of  goods  which  is  developing  in  the  state.  Regional  distributors  are  moving  into  the 
state  with  rapidity,  many  of  them  being  branch  sales  offices  and  warehouses  for  manufacturing  con- 
cerns. Since  their  coming  facilitates  the  growth  of  all  economic  activity  in  North  Carolina,  consid- 
eration must  be  given  to  whether  the  levy  of  taxes  on  such  activities  will  act  as  a  deterrent  to  their 
decisions  to  settle  in  the  state.  Are  these  activities  to  be  distinguished  from  domestic  wholesale 
activities  in  the  state? 

In  choosing  between  the  plans  enumerated  above,  there  is  a  further  problem.  Distribution 
activities  tend  to  settle  in  a  few  communities,  rather  than  be  dispersed  throughout  the  state.  Un- 
limited power  in  local  communities  to  levy  occupation  taxes  may,  without  intention,  result  in  such 
high  taxes  on  these  activities  that  the  movement  of  such  distribution  centers  will  be  directed  to  other 
states. 

Protection  of  Business  —  Competitive  Considerations 

Any  tax  based  on  economic  activity  must  be  carefully  drafted  so  that  it  will  not  unfairly 
affect  the  competitive  situation  as  between  businesses  in  different  states  as  well  as  intrastate  busi- 
nesses in  the  same  category.  Manufacturing  is  a  case  in  point.  If  an  occupation  tax  is  imposed  on 
manufacturers  in  North  Carolina,  interstate  commerce  limitations  prevent  placing  a  similar  tax  on 
competitive  goods  manufactured  in  other  states  and  shipped  into  this  state.  Similarly  many  manu- 
factured products  go  through  several  manufacturing  processes  in  several  different  plants  before 
finding  their  way  to  the  market.  Occupation  taxes  levied  on  manufacturers  at  each  step  in  the 
process  may  affect  the  competitive  standing  of  the  product.  Furthermore,  most  manufacturers  have 
larger  out-of-state  sales  than  intrastate  sales.  Should  these  sales  be  included  in  a  gross  receipts 


76  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

tax  ?  Finally,  even  though  the  tax  is  not  large,  would  not  foreign  manufacturers  consider  the  tax  as 
a  nuisance  in  making  a  determination  on  whether  to  settle  in  this  state? 

On  the  other  hand,  there  is  the  problem  of  overall  participation  in  the  costs  of  government.  If 
all  business  activity  is  to  be  subjected  to  an  occupation  tax,  what  logic  demands  exemption  of  man- 
ufacturers ?  This  is  particularly  true  where  the  manufactured  product  has  a  purely  local  market 
and  does  not  compete  with  goods  manufactured  in  another  state — selected  food  products  being  a 
prime  example. 

Local  Governments  —  The  Problem  of  Revenue 

In  considering  revision  of  all  parts  of  the  state's  tax  structure  the  Commission  has  been  par- 
ticularly sensitive  to  the  problems  and  needs  of  local  units  of  government.  Two  excellent  briefs  were 
filed  with  the  Commission  by  the  representatives  of  the  cities  and  counties  in  the  state,  and  careful 
study  has  been  given  to  their  recommendations. 

This  Commission  has  not  had  the  time  nor  the  personnel  to  study  the  property  tax  problems 
which  were  emphasized  in  the  brief  of  the  League  of  Municipalities.  While  recognizing  that  there 
are  serious  problems  connected  with  the  property  tax  that  merit  the  most  intensive  study,  the 
Commission  believes  that  that  source  of  revenue  should  be  given  further  study.  At  the  same 
time,  the  Commission  has  attempted  to  draft  its  recommendations  so  that  cities  and  counties  will 
be  strengthened  in  their  ability  to  meet  increasing  demands  for  services. 

At  a  time  when  a  program  of  industrialization  is  underway  in  the  state,  the  cities  have  the 
positive  duty  to  provide  the  services  that  are  required  to  (1)  make  urban  areas  in  the  state  at- 
tractive to  industry  and  (2)  encourage  all  forms  of  economic  development.  Growing  cities  face  the 
same  demands  for  increasing  revenues  that  are  faced  by  the  state,  and  some  of  our  cities  do  not 
have  a  tax  structure  that  can  easily  be  adapted  to  the  need  for  expanded  facilities.  Furthermore, 
new  development  is  taking  place  at  an  increased  pace  outside  of  city  boundaries,  and  the  property 
owners  in  these  suburban  fringe  areas  contribute  to  the  demand  for  municipal  services  inside  the 
city  boundary  without' contributing  in  like  measure  to  the  revenues  needed  to  provide  those  services. 

In  the  growing  cities  of  this  state,  particularly  the  cities  having  a  population  of  more  than 
10,000,  the  most  pressing  service  problems  seem  to  be  (1)  the  expansion  of  water  and  sewer  fa- 
cilities both  inside  the  city  and  to  service  newly-developing  areas,  (2)  the  expansion  of  police  and 
fire  and  other  protective  services,  and  (3)  the  reconstruction  of  the  city's  major  street  system, 
apart  from  the  streets  constructed  and  maintained  by  the  State  Highway  Department.  It  is  becoming 
abundantly  clear,  if  we  assume  that  the  water  and  sewer  expansion  can  be  met  from  service  charges 
as  most  cities  are  doing  today,  that  the  problem  of  revenue  is  greatest  with  respect  to  relieving 
traflic  congestion.  Unless  our  cities  can  widen  and  rebuild  the  streets  necessary  to  take  traffic  to  and 
from  the  central  business  districts,  the  industrial  areas,  and  other  commercial  centers,  unless 
these  same  cities  can  provide  the  traffic  control  and  traffic  enforcement  services  necessary  to  in- 
sure effective  use  of  the  streets,  our  growing  urban  centers  may  be  strangled  by  the  resulting  con- 
gestion. In  order  for  our  cities  to  finance  the  work  which  must  be  done  quickly,  either  property  tax 
rates  must  be  raised  or  revenues  must  be  withdrawn  from  other  needed  services  or  new  revenue 
must  be  made  available. 

Some  of  the  cities  in  the  state  cannot  raise  property  taxes  any  further.  They  are  already  at 
the  statutory  limit.  Other  cities  hesitate  to  increase  property  taxes  to  pay  for  street  construction 
which  benefits  not  only  the  residents  of  the  city  but  thousands  of  persons  living  outside  the  city 
who  work  and  shop  in  the  city.  Other  cities  hesitate  to  raise  property  tax  rates  for  fear  new  indus- 
try will  be  discouraged  from  settling  in  the  city. 

The  needs  of  the  counties  are  not  so  immediate.  There  are  problems,  and  the  need  for  further 
assistance  in  the  construction  of  new  school  buildings  may  become  great  in  the  next  few  years,, 
but  at  the  present  time  the  basic  structure  at  the  county  level  appears  to  be  adequate. 

Local  Government — The  Problem  of  Local  Self-Government 

The  members  of  this  Commission  strongly  believe  in  the  wisdom  of  permitting  cities  and 
counties  the  widest  possible  latitude  in  determining  what  services  shall  be  provided  at  the  local 


LICENSE  TAXATION  77 

level  and  how  those  services  should  be  supported.  The  Commission  does  not  regard  the  variation  in 
tax  structures  from  city  to  city  as  inherently  bad,  so  long  as  there  is  good  administration  in  each 
city  and  so  long  as  the  variation  represents  the  considered  judgment  of  the  people  of  the  different 
cities.  There  is  no  question  that  the  property  tax  needs  restudy  and  that  property  assessment 
ratios  have  imposed  undesirable  limitations  on  the  ability  of  many  cities  to  raise  revenue  from  the 
property  tax.  Apart  from  the  property  tax,  there  would  seem  to  be  nothing  unsound  in  permitting 
cities  the  choice  between  a  number  of  sources  of  non-property  tax  revenues,  for  a  source  that 
may  be  acceptable  and  fair  in  one  city  may  not  be  fair  in  another.  A  city  which  has  relatively  low 
property  taxes  and  is  not  in  a  position  to  raise  property  tax  rates  may  choose  a  different  source  of 
revenue  for  supplementary  income  than  the  city  which  has  a  high  property  tax  rate.  These  are 
matters  best  left  to  local  political  action. 

In  the  last  analysis,  however,  the  General  Assembly  is  responsible  for  the  welfare  of  the  entire 
state,  and  it  must  insure  that  the  powers  granted  all  cities  or  individual  cities  will  not  adversely 
affect  the  state  as  a  whole.  There  are  situations  where  the  grant  of  powers  to  cities  may  conflict  with 
the  larger  interests  of  the  state,  and  this  Commission  has  tried  to  keep  these  respective  interests 

in  mind  in  drafting  recommendations. 

'■■■',  '\  '-..-■, 

THE  RECOMMENDED  PLAN 

,(-.,  ,, 

In  presenting  the  plan  recommended  in  this  report,  the  Commission  points  out  that  decisions 
were  deliberat«^ly  made  covering  each  of  the  problems  outlined  in  the  preceding  section.  In  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Commission,  the  plan  which  we  set  forth  in  this  section  meets  more  of  the  objections 
that  have  been  raised  than  any  other  plan. 

Plan  A  was  subject  to  several  basic  objections.  In  the  first  place,  experience  with  the  intangi- 
ble property  tax  has  shown  that  any  tax  levied  by  the  state  for  the  benefit  of  local  units  of  govern- 
ment is  considered  as  a  state  tax,  and  the  state  receives  the  credit  and  the  blame.  At  the  present 
time  the  State  of  North  Carolina  is  levying  a  greater  variety  of  taxes  at  the  state  level  than  perhaps 
any  other  state,  and  this  Commission  is  of  the  opinion  that  an  additional  tax  at  the  state  level  will 
tend  to  discourage  new  industry.  Furthermore,  it  has  been  determined  that  no  method  of  distribut- 
ing state-collected  taxes  to  local  governments  can  be  made  in  a  completely  equitable  manner.  The 
burden  of  local  governmental  costs  is  now  distributed  in  so  many  ways  in  so  many  different  cities 
and  counties  that  the  state  cannot  devise  a  practical  formula  which  would  take  all  these  variables  into 
account.  Under  Plan  A,  unless  the  rates  of  taxation  were  fixed  so  high  that  the  total  revenue  from 
the  tax  would  increase  as  much  as  50%,  no  formula  would  permit  every  city  to  receive  as  much 
from  occupation  taxes  as  it  now  receives  from  its  privilege  license  tax  ordinance.  Therefore,  even 
though  Plan  A  would  meet  administrative  problems  more  satisfactorily  than  any  other  plan,  and 
even  though  it  would  insure  more  certainty  than  any  other  plan,  the  Commission  has  determined 
not  to  recommend  Plan  A. 

Plan  B  was  devised  to  make  unnecessary  the  distribution  of  occupation  tax  revenues  to  cities 
and  counties  through  a  formula,  and  it  is  based  on  plans  for  sales  tax  levies  by  local  units  of  gov- 
ernment in  states  such  as  California.  The  determination  of  the  rate  to  be  levied  in  each  city  would 
be  made  by  the  local  governing  board,  but  the  tax  would  be  collected  by  the  state  and  turned  over 
to  the  local  unit.  This  plan  would  create  terrific  administrative  problems  for  the  state  and  business- 
men alike,  if  each  of  the  400  cities  and  towns  and  each  of  the  100  counties  were  allowed  to  levy  a 
separate  tax.  A  variation  was  suggested  whereby  the  state  would  share  part  of  its  tax  proceeds 
with  the  cities  and  towns  while  the  larger  cities  would  be  permitted  to  levy  an  additional  rate  to  be 
collected  by  the  state.  In  the  opinion  of  the  Commission,  any  variation  of  this  plan  led  to  administra- 
tive problems  and  tended  to  create  the  impression  with  businessmen  that  the  tax  was  a  state  tax. 

Plan  C  was  designed  to  separate  the  state  and  local  levies,  but  it  high-lighted  problems  which 
were  also  present  to  some  extent  in  Plan  B.  It  meant,  first  of  all,  that  every  business  would  be  re- 
quired to  secure  a  license  from  both  the  state  and  a  local  government.  It  meant  that  the  firm  doing 
business  in  more  than  one  city  would  have  to  pay  taxes  in  more  than  one  city  at  some  risk  of  cu- 
mulative taxes  and  a  penalty  on  mobility  that  this  Commission  believes  is   undesirable.   It  would 


78 


TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 


also  tend  to  increase  taxes  on  many  types  of  business  more  than  this  Commission  believes  is  desir- 
able. 

Plan  D  seemed  to  solve  some  of  these  problems.  By  vesting  in  the  state  the  power  to  tax  those 
occupations  which  have  mobility,  those  occupations  on  which  information  is  most  difficult  for  cities 
to  obtain,  and  those  occupations  which  seem  to  have  little  relationship  to  local  service  needs,  this 
plan  would  assure  better  administration  of  the  occupation  tax  and  fewer  inequities  resulting  from 
mobility  and  cumulative  burdens.  By  vesting  in  local  units  of  government  the  power  to  tax  occu- 
pations which  are  basically  fixed  in  location,  which  call  for  greater  local  services,  and  which  can 
supply  information  to  local  tax  collectors  more  easily,  the  plan  would  give  local  governmental  units 
tax  sources  which  could  be  administered  properly  on  the  local  level. 

Plan  D  requires  that  the  state  and  local  occupation  taxes  be  considered  as  a  single  system  in 
order  to  measure  the  total  impact  of  the  tax  on  all  business  activity,  a  requirement  that  is  not 
necessarily  present  in  the  other  plans.  Since  the  state  tax  is  subject  to  amendment  only  during 
sessions  of  the  General  Assembly,  and  since  it  is  levied  at  the  same  rate  throughout  the  state,  it  was 
necessary  to  put  a  ceiling  on  the  taxing  power  of  cities  and  counties  so  that  businesses  in  cities 
which  levied  the  maximum  rate  authorized  would  not  be  penalized  in  comparison  with  businesses 
paying  the  state  tax.  This  ceiling  also  provides  a  certaiyitu  that  is  not  now  present  in  the  city 
tax  stviictiire.  This  decision  was  made  in  full  knowledge  of  the  fact  that  municipal  taxing  powers 
were  being  curtailed  insofar  as  cities  may  now  levy  taxes  on  businesses  other  than  those  taxed  in 
Schedule  B  of  the  Revenue  Act.  On  the  other  hand,  the  plan  suggested  will  permit  every  city  at 
least  to  replace  the  revenues  presently  derived  from  privilege  license  taxes.  Further,  this  Commis- 
sion is  recommending  that  cities  be  granted  two  additional  permissive  sources  of  revenue  to  supple- 
ment their  incomes.  It  is  the  opinion  of  this  Commission  that  the  state  should  take  every  practical 
step  to  assure  business  concerns  which  may  want  to  settle  in  North  Carolina  that  they  will  receive 
fair  treatment,  and  for  this  reason,  a  ceiling  on  the  amount  of  taxes  which  may  be  imposed  by  both 
the  state  and  local  units  of  government  is  desirable. 

Table  6  shows  in  detail  how  the  plan  will  affect  the  State  of  North  Carolina. 

Table   6 

RECOMMENDED  PLAN  OF  OCCUPATION  TAXES  AT  THE  STATE  LEVEL. 


Business  Category  Estimated  Gross  Receipts 

Retail  Trade 

Vending  Machines $      25,000,000 

Wholesale  Trade   2,500,000,000 

Selected   Services    100,000,000 

(Laundries,  Dry 

Cleaners,  Advertising, 

Collection  Agencies, 

services  to  dwellings, 

and  a  few  minor  ones) 
Selected  Amusements: 

Drive-in  Theaters 8,300,000 

Travelings  amusements, 

football  games,  races, 

etc. ;         4,500,000 

Music  Machines    


Tax  Rate 


Bstimated  Revenue 


.09  ofl% 
.075  of  1% 
.3      ofl% 


ofVA 


flat  fee  plus 
3 /(   of  gross 
receipts 
$100  opera- 
tor's license 
plus  $15  per 
machine 


$    225,000 

1,875,000 

300,000 


50,000 
150,000 
130,000 


LICENSE  TAXATION  79 

Manufacturirig 

Soft  Drink  Bottlers  $40,000,000                            .4      of  I'/c                             $    160,000 

Ice  Cream  Manufacture    .    .  20,000,000                            .1      of  1%                                    20,000 

Newspapers    100,000,000                           .1      of  1%                                 100,000 

Radio  and  TV 50,000,000                            .1      of  1%                                    50,000 

Contractors  and 

Construction  Trades 600,000,000                            .1      ofl%                                   600,000 

Professions     $50  per  person                           630,000 

Finance     2,500,000 

Miscellaneous 160,000 


Total   $6,950,000 


NOTES  TO  TABLE  6. 

1.  Retail  Trade:  While  most  retail  activities  would  be  taxed  by  the  cities  and  counties,  the  concentration  of  vend- 
inj>-  machine  business  in  the  hands  of  a  limited  number  of  operators  makes  it  desirable  to  have  state  collection  of  these 
taxes. 

2.  Wholesale  Trade:  Manufacturers'  sales  branches  and  brokers  who  do  not  take  title  to  merchandise  would  not 
be  subject  to  the  tax.  Petroleum  bulk  plants  and  terminals  would  be  subject  to  the  tax  except  that  in  computing- 
gross  receipts  for  tax  purposes,  the  state  and  federal  tax  on  gasoline  would  not  be  included. 

3.  Services:  The  following  services  would  be  taxed  by  the  state  on  the  basis  of  high  mobility:  all  laundry,  cleaning 
and  pressing  services;  all  advertising  agencies  and  advertising  services  (newspaper  and  radio  and  television  adver- 
tising would  be  taxed  under  the  taxes  listed  in  Manufacturing);  mercantile  credit  and  collection  agencies;  private 
employment  agencies;  news  syndicates;  and  services  to  dwellings  such  as  exterminator  services.  All  other  services 
would  be  subject  to  tax  by  cities  and  counties  under  the  permissive  authority  granted  those  units  of  government. 

4.  Amusements:  The  state  would  tax  those  amusements  now  paying  a  gross  receipts  tax  of  3%  under  G.  S.  105- 
35,-37.1,-38,-39  (circuses,  carnivals,  and  such  amusements  as  football  games,  races,  etc.),  and  the  same  basic  rates 
now  levied  would  be  retained.  The  state  would  also  levy  and  collect  the  tax  on  drive-in  theatres  at  a  rate  of  .(5  of 
1%  of  gross  receipts  and  the  tax  on  music  machines  at  the  same  basic  rates  now  employed  in  G.  S.  105-65. 

5.  Manufacturing:  The  state  would  tax  soft  drink  bottlers  and  manufacturers  of  ice  cream  on  the  basis  that 
these  articles  of  manufacture  (now  taxed  by  Schedule  B  of  the  Revenue  Act)  are  intended  for  local  consumption, 
and  a  new  tax  on  newspapers  and  en  radio  and  television  stations  would  be  levied  in  lieu  of  local  taxes.  All  otlier 
manfacturing  would  not  be  taxed  by  the  state. 

6.  Contractors  and  Construction  Trades:  It  would  not  be  feasible  for  the  state  to  collect  this  tax  from  every 
business  engaged  in  whole  or  in  part  in  a  construction  trade.  The  Commission  recommends  that  the  state  levy  and 
collect  this  tax  on  every  business  which  undertakes  or  executes  a  contract  for  the  construction  of  any  item  listed 
in  G.  S.  105-54,  and  costing  more  than  $10,000,  including  both  general  contractors  and  subcontractors.  In  other  words, 
if  any  business  is  awarded  a  contract  for  either  general  construction  or  for  installation  of  plumbing,  heating,  or 
electricity  or  for  interior  decoration,  and  the  amount  of  such  contract  or  subcontract  is  in  excess  of  $10,000,  the 
state  will  tax  that  business  for  all  contract  or  construction  work  performed  during  the  year.  Cities  and  counties  will 
be  given  a  permissive  power  to  tax  businesses  doing  such  contract  or  construction  work  where  no  contract  amount- 
ing to  $10,000  or  more  is  involved. 

7.  Professions:  The  Commission  recommends  that  the  professional  tax,  which  has  remained  at  $25  a  year  for 
many  years,  be  increased  to  $50  a  year. 

8.  Finance:  Other  sections  of  this  report  provide  for  changes  in  the  tax  on  building  and  loan  associations.  All 
other  taxes  on  financial  institutions  would  remain  as  they  are  now  found  in  the  Revenue  Act. 

9.  Miscellaneous:  The  following  sections  of  Schedule  B  would  be  incorporated  in  the  revision:  G.  S.  105-41.1; 
G.  S.  105-50;  G.  S.  105-57;  G.  S.  105-67;  G.  S.  105-68;  G.  S.  105-72;  G.  S.  105-77;  G.  S.  105-83;  G.  S.  105-88;  G.  S. 
105-90;  G.  S.  105-90.1;  G.  S.  105-92;  G.  S.  105-93;  G.  S.  105-101;  G.  S.  105-102.1. 

Of  these  sections,  the  following  levy  taxes  on  financial  institutions: 
G.  S.  105-50     Pawnbrokers 

Mercantile  Agencies 

Security  Dealers 

Cotton  buyers  and  sellers 

Installment  Paper  Dealers 

Loan  Agencies  or  Brokers 


G. 

S. 

105-57 

G. 

S. 

105-67 

G. 

s. 

105-68 

G. 

s. 

105-83 

G. 

s. 

105-88 

80  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

The  following  Miscellaneous  Taxes  would  be  retained: 

G.  S.  105-41.1     Bondsmen 

G.  S.  105-72     Persons,  firms  or  corporations  selling  certain  oils 

G.  S.  105-77     Tobacco  warehouses 

G.  S.  105-90     Emigrant  and  Employment  Agencies 

G.  S.  105-90.1     Emigrant  and  Employment  Agencies;  States  having  similar  laws.  /  i     ,  .  ■, 

G.  S.  105-92     Trading  stamps 

G.  S.  105-93     Court  Process  Tax  • 

G.   S.  105-101     Tax  on  seals  aff'ixed  by  officers 

G.  S.  105-102.1     Certain  co-operative  associations  ,  : 

A  more  detailed  examination  of  the  plan  will  be  in  order  when  the  bill  incorporating  these 
recommendations  is  drafted  but  a  few  comments  are  necessary.  The  taxes  levied  by  the  state  will, 
it  is  estimated,  produce  just  about  the  same  amount  of  revenue  derived  by  the  state  from  Schedule 
B  of  the  Revenue  Act. 

The  recommended  tax  on  wholesale  trade  would  replace  both  the  tax  now  levied  under  the 
sales  tax  schedule  and  all  taxes  now  levied  by  cities. 

The  only  changes  recommended  in  rates  for  amusement  activities  are  for  theatres.  For  the 
present  the  Commission  considers  it  sound  to  retain  the  3%  admissions  tax  on  travelling  amuse- 
ments and  on  special  events. 

The  Commission  is  aware  that  there  may  be  a  legal  question  as  to  the  collectibility  of  the  tax 
on  radio  and  television  broadcasting.  On  the  other  hand  the  Commission  believes  that  radio  and 
television  broadcasting  should  not  enjoy  an  exemption  not  shared  by  other  businesses  in  the  same 
general  cacegory.  The  recommended  tax  seems  to  be  a  fair  tax,  and  the  Commission  believes  that 
these  business  enterprises  will  cooperate  in  payment  of  the  tax  without  raising  the  legal  question. 

Local  Taxing  Powers 

To  complement  the  state  occupational  tax,  the  Commission  recommends  that  cities  and  counties 
be  given  the  power  to  levy  taxes  on  broad  categories  of  business  not  taxed  by  the  state  under  this 
schedule  (except  public  utilities  which  would  continue  to  be  taxed  under  the  corporation  franchise 
tax).  Briefly,  cities  would  be  given  the  following  permissive  powers: 

1.  To  levy  a  tax  on  the  gross  receipts  of  all  retail  trades  (except  the  gross  sales  of  vending 
machine  operators)  at  a  rate  of  not  more  than  .09  of  1%  of  total  gross  receipts  attributable  to  the 
city  or  town  in  which  the  business  is  located. 

2.  To  levy  a  tax  on  the  gross  receipts  of  all  establishments  where  prepared  food  is  sold  at  a  rate 
of  not  more  than  .15''/o  of  total  gross  receipts. 

3.  To  levy  a  tax  on  the  gross  receipts  of  all  service  activities  (except  those  taxed  by  the  state) 
at  a  rate  of  not  more  than  .3  of  17t>  of  total  gross  receipts. 

4.  To  levy  a  tax  on  the  gross  receipts  of  moving  picture  theatres  (except  drive-in  theatres)  at 
a  rate  of  not  more  than  .6  of  l^o  of  total  gross  receipts. 

5.  To  levy  a  tax  on  the  gross  receipts  of  all  bowling  alleys,  amusement  parks,  swimming  pools, 
skating  rinks  and  other  amusements  listed  in  G.  S.  105-66  at  a  rate  of  not  more  than  .6  of  1 /f.  of 
total  gross  receipts. 

6.  To  levy  a  tax  on  all  billiard  and  pool  tables  at  rates  not  more  than  the  aggregate  rates  levied  by 
the  state  and  cities  under  G.  S.  105-64. 

7.  To  levy  a  tax  on  the  gross  receipts  of  all  contractors  and  construction  trades  not  taxed  by 
the  state  at  a  rate  of  not  more  than  .1  of  1%  of  total  gross  receipts. 

8.  To  levy  a  tax  on  all  local  manufacturing  activities  of  not  more  than  .1  of  1%  of  the  gross 
sales  from  goods  manufactured  in  the  city  and  sold  to  North  Carolina  concerns,  but  the  maximum 
tax  levied  shall  not  be  more  than  $2,500.  Sales  to  other  manufacturers  for  further  processing 
would  be  excluded. 

9.  To  establish  classifications  within  retail  and  service  categories  and  to  levy  different  rates 
of  taxation  on  businesses  in  such  classifications,  so  long  as  the  rate  for  the  category  is  not  ex- 
ceeded and  so  long  as  no  classification  is  exempt  from  taxation. 


LICENSE  TAXATION  81 

The  Commission  recognizes  that  many  cities  and  towns  will  have  difficulty  in  collecting  taxes 
based  on  gross  receipts,  and  accordingly  it  recommends  that  cities  and  towns  have  the  option  of 
levying  either  a  tax  based  on  gross  receipts  or  a  tax  based  on  flat  fees  or  some  other  methods  of 
measurement.  In  order  to  insure  equity,  however,  a  business  in  a  town  which  uses  the  flat  fee 
basis  should  be  allowed  to  pay  on  the  fee  basis  or  on  the  gross  receipt  basis.  Before  being  allowed 
to  pay  on  the  gross  receipts  basis,  the  business  would  be  required  to  exhibit  its  books  before  the 
tax  collector  to  establish  the  amount  of  its  gross  receipts.  Thus  the  records  of  a  business  need  only 
be  shown  when  the  business  decides  that  it  is  to  its  advantage  to  do  so.  In  other  words,  if  a  grocery 
store  is  taxed  a  flat  tax  of  $50,  and  the  owner  of  the  store  proves  that  his  gross  receipts  for  the  pre- 
vious year  were  $40,000,  he  would  pay  a  tax  of  just  $36  (.09  of  1%  x  40,000,  see  Item  1  above)  by 
exhibiting  his  books  for  that  year  to  the  tax  collector  at  the  time  the  tax  was  due. 

To  assist  tax  collectors  in  cities  where  the  gross  receipts  tax  is  employed,  the  Commission  rec- 
ommends that  the  tax  collector  in  each  such  city,  or  his  accredited  representative,  be  given  au- 
thority to  check  state  tax  returns  in  order  to  insure  that  businesses  in  his  city  are  making  accurate 
reports  to  the  city.  Without  this  power,  cities  will  not  be  able  to  enforce  the  tax  properly. 

Under  the  powers  proposed  each  city  in  North  Carolina  will  be  able  to  replace  the  revenues 
now  derived  from  privilege  license  taxation,  and,  if  the  powers  are  exercised  to  the  maximum  extent, 
to  derive  a  small  amount  of  additional  revenue.  How  much  additional  revenue  will  depend  upon  the 
extent  to  which  each  city  now  relies  on  the  license  tax.  Under  the  proposed  plan,  however,  the 
larger  cities  would  not  be  able  to  realize  a  significant  increase  in  revenues. 

The  problem  of  municipal  revenue  needs  has  given  the  Commission  great  concern.  The  Com- 
mission recommendations  do  not  make  it  possible  for  cities  to  meet  needs  for  additional  revenues 
from  business  taxation.  The  Commission  believes,  however,  that  those  cities  where  the  need  is 
great,  and  where  additional  property  tax  revenues  will  be  difficult  or  impossible  to  obtain,  should 
have  some  additional  authority  to  raise  revenue.  There  is  just  one  authority  now  granted  to  cities 
that  is  not  being  widely  used — the  authority  to  make  charges  for  the  collection  of  garbage  and 
refuse  (G.  S.  160-233) — and  the  Commission  recognizes  practical  difficulties  in  collecting  such  a 
charge.  Accordingly,  the  Commission  recommends  that  cities  be  given  the  following  authority  to 
levy  additional  taxes: 

1.  That  G.  S.  20-97  be  amended  to  permit  each  city  to  levy  a  tax  of  up  to  $10  per  year  on  each 
motor  vehicle  resident  within  the  city  and  to  permit  each  city  to  levy  a  tax  of  up  to  $25  per  year 
upon  vehicles  operated  in  the  city  as  a  taxicab. 

2.  That  each  city  be  permitted  to  levy  a  tax  of  up  to  $10  upon  every  individual  earning  salaries 
and  wages  in  the  city.  This  tax  is  a  variation  on  the  so-called  payrolls  tax  and  would  insure  con- 
tribution to  governmental  expenditures  from  persons  employed  in  the  city  wherever  they  might  live. 
It  is  anticipated  that  the  bill  authorizing  such  a  tax  would  provide  for  a  minimum  wage  (such  as 
$2,000  per  year)  below  which  the  tax  would  not  be  levied  and  would  provide  suitable  administrative 
powers  and  procedures. 

In  addition  to  the  occupation  taxes  recommended  in  this  report,  and  the  additional  permissive 
taxes  recommended,  each  city  would  also  benefit  from  the  intangible  property  tax  recommendations 
made  by  this  Commission. 

Counties.  At  the  present  time  counties  derive  about  one-half  million  dollars  a  year  from 
license  taxes.  The  Commission  recommends  that  the  counties  be  given  authority  to  levy  an  occu- 
pation tax  071  all  businesses  located  outside  the  corporate  limits  of  municipalities  in  the  following 
categories:  retail  trade;  eating  establishments;  service  activities;  manufacturing;  amusements.  In 
other  words,  the  counties  could  tax  the  same  types  of  businesses  that  cities  may  tax  and  the  same 
limitations  imposed  on  cities  would  apply  to  counties,  but  the  county  would  have  the  power  to  tax 
only  those  businesses  outside  of  cities.  The  Commission  recommends,  however,  that  the  maximum 
county  rates  be  one-half  the  maximum  rates  authorized  for  cities  except  (1)  that  the  rate  for  taxa- 
tion of  amusement  activities  would  be  equal  to  the  city  rates  and  (2)  that  the  maximum  tax  which 
could  be  collected  from  manufacturers  would  be  $1,250.  Counties  would  have  the  same  choice  be- 
tween a  gross  receipts  tax  and  a  flat  fee  tax  (with  a  floor)    recommended  for  cities ;  they  would 


82  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

have  the  same  classification  power  with  respect  to  retail  trades  and  services  recommended  for  cities ; 
they  could  only  tax  those  intrastate  manufacturing  sales  which  the  cities  would  have  the  power  to 
tax. 

Counties,  if  they  levy  the  maximum  taxes  authorized,  would  just  about  replace  the  revenues 
derived  from  the  license  tax.  Some  counties  would  derive  a  small  amount  more,  and  some  a  small 
amount  less. 

It  should  be  emphasized  that  no  business  subject  to  a  city  or  county  tax  would  pay  more  than 
one  tax — to  the  city  if  the  business  is  located  in  the  city  and  to  the  county  if  it  is  located  outside 
the  city. 

PROBABLE  RESULTS  OF  THE  PLAN 

The  occupation  tax  plan  proposed  by  the  Commission  is  a  significant  change  from  the  system 
of  privilege  license  taxation  now  in  force ;  and  more  information  concerning  the  way  in  which  the 
plan  will  operate  is  desirable. 

The  plan  would  go  into  effect  on  July  1, 1957,  and  both  the  state  and  local  governmental  units 
would  use  gross  receipts  information  for  the  business's  last  fiscal  year  ending  prior  to  this  date. 
Unless  a  new  business  required  some  sort  of  special  license  under  some  other  statute,  it  would  not 
be  required  to  pay  the  tax  until  the  year  following  its  establishment.  Where  a  business  did  not 
have  a  full  year's  operation  on  which  to  calculate  the  tax,  the  tax  would  be  based  on  the  average 
monthly  gross  receipts  extended  for  twelve  months. 

Impact  on  Governmental  Units 

The  State.  Under  the  proposed  plan  the  State  of  North  Carolina  would  derive  just  about 
the  same  amount  of  revenue  presently  produced  by  Schedule  B  of  the  Revenue  Act.  Collection  of 
that  revenue  would  be  a  much  easier  task,  however,  for  the  state  would  issue  fewer  than  25,000 
licenses,  as  compared  with  over  200,000  at  the  present  time.  Greater  concentration  on  fewer  busi- 
nesses, with  fl'ust  one  license  per  business,  would  probably  mean  better  collections  from  those  busi- 
nesses. Even  so  administrative  costs  should  be  much  lower  under  the  proposed  system. 

The  Cities.  Under  the  proposed  plan,  precise  estimates  of  the  impact  on  cities  cannot  be 
made,  for  each  city  would  have  the  authority  to  fix  the  rate  of  taxation  applicable  to  each  category 
of  business. 

Careful  examination  of  1954  gross  sales  information  in  a  sample  of  more  than  30  cities  and 
towns  shows  that  every  city  but  one  would  derive  more  revenue  from  the  occupation  tax  if  the 
maximum  rate  suggested  by  the  Commission  is  levied  than  it  derived  in  1954  from  privilege  license 
taxes.  Charlotte,  for  example,  would  just  about  replace  the  revenue  it  obtained  from  license  taxes, 
as  would  Winston-Salem,  Wilmington  and  Raleigh.  Greensboro,  Durham,  and  Asheville  would  net 
an  increase  of  as  much  as  25%.  A  similar  pattern  is  evident  in  cities  of  10,000  to  25,000  and  cities  of 
more  than  5,000.  While  precise  sales  information  in  all  categories  is  not  available  for  cities  of  below 
5,000,  estimates  show  that  they  would  generally  be  able  to  derive  more  revenue  than  they  are  pres- 
ently deriving  from  license  taxes. 

No  city  would  be  bound  to  levy  the  maximum  rate  authorized,  and  it  is  the  opinion  of  the 
Commission  that  the  rate  levied  would  depend  on  local  situations  in  each  city.  Each  city  is  going 
to  receive  25%  more  revenue  from  intangibles  taxes,  offset  in  part  by  a  small  property  tax  loss 
(the  property  value  of  state  bank  stock  now  certified  to  each  city  by  the  state  as  "corporate  excess"), 
and  each  city  would  have  the  power  to  levy  an  additional  motor  vehicle  tax  and  an  additional  tax  on 
all  individual  occupations  in  the  city.  Thus  each  city  would  have  more  flexibility  in  determining  the 
source  of  non-property  tax  revenue  than  it  has  today. 

The  Counties.  Under  the  proposed  plan,  counties  would  be  authorized  to  collect  occupation 
taxes  on  all  retail  and  selected  service  activities  outside  the  limits  of  cities  and  towns.  If  all  counties 
levied  the  maximum  rate  authorized,  the  revenue  derived  would  just  about  equal  collections  today 
from  privilege  license  taxes.  This  result  is  not  necessarily  true  in  individual  counties,  for  some  of 
the  larger  counties  would  collect  a  smaller  amount  in  license  taxes.  On  the  other  hand  each  county 


LICENSE  TAXATION  83 

would  receive  257^  more  in  intangible  property  taxes  offset  in  part  by  a  loss  in  property  tax  valua- 
tion from  bank  stock,  and  these  revenues  would  insure  that  each  county  can  increase  its  present 
non-property  tax  revenues. 

Local  Tax  Administration.  City  and  county  tax  officials  would  have  an  easier  job  in  collect- 
ing occupation  taxes  than  they  now  have  in  collecting  license  taxes.  First  of  all,  within  the  limits 
prescribed,  governing  boards  would  be  able  to  levy  taxes  which  are  equitable  as  between  business- 
es in  the  same  category,  something  they  have  heretofore  been  unable  to  do  and  have  wanted  to  do. 
Secondly,  the  governing  boards  may,  if  they  choose,  adopt  graduated  taxes  not  strictly  based  on 
gross  receipts.  In  small  cities  and  counties  such  a  schedule  would  make  the  taxes  easier  to  collect, 
and  no  business  would  suffer  because  there  would  be  a  maximum  ceiling  on  the  amount  of  tax  which 
could  be  collected  from  any  individual  business.  Tax  collectors  would  have  but  one  tax  to  collect 
from  each  retail  and  service  activity.  Furthermore,  if  a  city  levies  the  tax  on  the  basis  of  gross  re- 
ceipts, the  collector  would  have  the  authority  to  check  state  tax  returns  in  order  to  insure  that  the 
city  was  receiving  accurate  returns.  The  number  of  individual  taxes  collected  by  cities  and  towns 
would  be  between  one  quarter  and  one-half  of  the  number  of  licenses  now  issued. 

Cost  of  Admimstratioyi.  The  cost  of  collection,  once  the  details  were  worked  out,  should  be 
no  more  than  at  present.  Theoretically,  this  cost  should  be  less,  at  both  state  and  local  level.  In 
addition,  this  type  of  tax  levy  is  much  easier  to  understand  and  to  explain  than  the  existing  sys- 
tem. It  is  anticipated  that  all  units  of  government  would  collect  these  taxes  on  the  basis  of  gross 
receipts  for  the  business  fiscal  year  completed  prior  to  the  beginning  of  the  tax  year. 

Impact  on  Individual  Businesses 

Under  the  proposed  plan,  some  redistribution  of  the  tax  load  will  necessarily  result.  The  pat- 
tern would  vary  from  category  to  category,  from  location  to  location,  and  from  small  business  to 
large  business.  Some  examination  of  each  category  would  give  a  better  picture. 

Retail  Trade.  In  1955-56  retail  business  paid  a  total  of  $2,363,834  to  the  State  of  North  Car- 
olina under  Schedule  B  of  the  Revenue  Act  and  in  excess  of  1  million  dollars  to  local  units  of  gov- 
ernment. Based  on  estimated  gross  sales  of  4  billion  dollars  for  all  retail  businesses  in  1956-57,  the 
maximum  taxes  which  could  be  levied  on  retail  businesses  by  cities  and  counties  under  the  pro- 
posed plan  is  $3,150,000,  or  slightly  less  than  is  now  being  collected.  There  would,  however,  be  re- 
distribution of  this  tax  load  between  types  of  retail  businesses. 

The  most  obvious  effect  of  the  occupation  tax  on  grocery  and  food  stores  would  be  (1)  to  give 
relief  to  small  groceries  in  the  cities  and  larger  towns  and  (2)  to  adjust  the  tax  as  it  affects  large 
as  compared  to  small  groceries.  Large  groceries  would  pay  a  higher  tax,  particularly  outside  of  the 
larger  cities,  but  the  amount  of  tax  would  always  be  proportionate  to  volume.  For  example,  in  one 
large  Piedmont  city,  levy  of  the  maximum  rate  by  the  city  would  bring  tax  relief  to  142  out  of  181 
food  stores.  Some  of  those  142  businesses  are  now  paying  more  than  .5  of  1%  in  license  taxes 
while  large  stores  in  the  same  city  are  paying  slightly  over  .06  of  1%.  The  Commission  believes 
that  it  is  desirable  (1)  to  have  a  maximum  ceiling  for  the  protection  of  all  businesses  and  (2)  to 
eliminate  this  discrepancy  in  the  amount  of  tax  paid  by  competing  businesses. 

Most  service  stations  would  benefit  from  the  occupation  tax  levy.  At  the  present  time  the 
aggregate  amount  of  license  taxes  paid  by  service  stations  to  all  three  levels  of  government,  par- 
ticularly when  they  sell  tobacco  products  and  soft  drinks,  is  much  higher  in  proportion  to  business 
volume  than  in  any  other  type  of  automotive  business.  Since  service  stations,  like  small  groceries, 
are  among  the  numerous  marginal  businesses  in  North  Carolina  (about  5,500  service  stations),  the 
Commission  believes  that  it  is  good  tax  policy  to  grant  some  tax  relief  to  these  businesses.  Small 
business  should  be  encouraged  in  every  way  consistent  with  good  fiscal  policy. 

Actually,  any  business  can  measure  the  probable  impact  of  the  occupation  tax  by  totalling  all 
license  taxes  now  paid  to  all  units  of  government  and  comparing  that  amount  with  the  amount  which 
would  be  paid  by  applying  rates  of  up  to  .09  of  1  %  to  gross  receipts  for  the  last  business  year.  In 
general  large  businesses  (except  in  the  largest  cities)  would  pay  a  higher  tax,  small  businesses 
would  pay  a  lower  tax.  General  merchandise  activities  would  pay  a  higher  tax  because  their  existing 


84  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

taxes  are  very  low.  Automobile  dealers  (except  the  smaller  dealers)  would  pay  a  higher  tax  be- 
cause their  taxes  are  now  relatively  low  throughout  the  state.  Small  drug  and  grocery  stores,  and 
service  stations,  would  get  tax  relief.  Some  cafes  and  restaurants  would  get  some  tax  relief. 

Two  other  points  are  of  interest.  In  1954-55,  the  total  state  taxes  on  cafes  and  restaurants,  not 
including  tobacco  and  soft  drink  taxes  paid  by  these  establishments,  was  $204,205.  These  same  busi- 
nesses paid  approximately  $75,000  in  taxes  to  cities  and  towns.  The  total  tax  liability  of  cafes  and 
restaurants  under  the  proposed  plan  would  be  about  $200,000  (based  on  1954  gross  sales)  or  less 
than  the  total  taxes  presently  paid  on  the  basis  of  a  fixed  fee  per  chair. 

In  1954-55  total  license  tax  collections  under  Section  105-89  of  the  General  Statutes  (service 
stations,  accessory  stores  and  motor  vehicle  dealers)  were  $692,757.  In  addition  these  businesses 
paid  approximately  $175,000  to  local  units  of  government.  Under  the  proposed  plan  automobile 
dealers  and  accessory  stores  would  pay  (on  the  basis  of  1954  gross  sales)  about  $550,000  if  all  cities 
levied  the  maximum  rate,  and  service  stations  would  pay  about  $225,000.  In  other  words  there  would 
be  a  gross  savings  of  over  $100,000  for  businesses  in  the  automotive  category,  although  most  of 
these  savings  would  be  realized  by  service  stations. 

Wholesale  Trade.  At  the  present  time  merchant  wholesalers  pay  a  sales  tax  of  1/20  of  1^/r 
of  their  gi'oss  receipts  and  most  wholesalers  pay  an  additional  tax  to  cities  and  towns.  This  local  tax 
ranges  from  a  flat  tax  of  $10  to  $50  in  small  towns  up  to  3%  of  gross  receipts  in  some  North  Caro- 
lina cities.  In  addition  wholesale  distributors  of  motor  fuels  pay  a  tax  based  on  the  number  of  gaso- 
line pumps  owned  or  leased  by  such  distributor.  Cities  and  towns  cannot  levy  a  tax  on  these  dis- 
tributors. The  Commission  proposes  that  wholesale  distributors  of  all  petroleum  products  would  pay 
the  same  occupation  tax  as  merchant  wholesalers  (except  that  distributors  of  petroleum  products 
could  subtract  from  gross  sales  the  total  gallonage  tax  paid  to  the  state  and  federal  government) . 

The  impact  of  this  change  would  not  be  great  on  most  merchant  wholesalers.  Wholesalers  in 
the  smaller  towns  may  pay  a  somewhat  larger  total  tax  and  wholesalers  in  some  large  cities  may 
pay  a  smaller  total  tax.  On  the  other  hand  all  wholesale  businesses  would  be  relieved  from  deter- 
mining their  tax  liability  to  every  city  and  town  in  which  one  of  their  trucks  may  be  making  occa- 
sional on-the-spot  sales ;  all  wholesale  businesses  would  be  paying  the  same  rate  of  tax  as  their  com- 
petitors; and  all  wholesale  businesses  would  pay  just  one  tax  to  one  unit  of  government. 

Distributors  of  petroleum  products  would  pay  in  the  aggregate  slightly  more  than  is  now  being 
paid  under  the  pump  tax,  but  distributors  of  petroleum  products  other  than  motor  fuels  would  pay 
the  occupation  tax.  This  has  been  an  inequity  in  the  present  license  tax.  The  5%  gross  receipts  tax 
presently  contained  in  Section  105-72  of  the  General  Statutes  would  be  retained  in  its  present  form 
except  that  the  power  of  cities  and  towns  to  tax  distributors  would  be  repealed. 

Service  Activities.  Under  the  proposed  plan,  a  limited  number  of  services,  principally  laun- 
dries and  dry  cleaning  establishments,  would  pay  the  state  occupation  tax,  while  all  other  services 
would  be  subject  to  taxation  by  cities  and  towns.  Some  redistribution  of  the  tax  load  borne  by  serv- 
ice activities  would  result,  particularly  where  taxes  now  levied  by  Schedule  B  are  either  quite  high 
or  quite  low. 

Laundries  and  dry  cleaning  establishments  would,  for  example,  pay  much  lower  occupation 
taxes  than  the  present  license  taxes,  but  at  the  same  time,  changes  in  the  sales  tax  law  would  sub- 
ject laundries  to  greater  sales  tax  payments.  The  net  saving  would  be  small. 

If  cities  and  towns  levy  the  maximum  authorized  rate  on  the  gross  receipts  of  hotels  and  motels, 
those  businesses  would  pay  slightly  lower  taxes.  On  the  other  hand  barber  shops  and  beauty 
shops  would  pay  somewhat  higher  taxes  because  the  present  license  tax  is  very  low  and  has  re- 
mained unchanged  since  the  days  of  the  depression.  Automobile  repair  shops  would  pay  a  tax  that 
is  now  included  in  G.  S.  105-89. 

Amusemeyits.  Under  the  proposed  plan,  cities  would  have  the  authority  to  tax  motion  picture 
theaters  while  the  state  would  tax  drive-in  theaters.  Even  if  all  cities  levied  the  maximum  rate  of 
tax  authorized,  theaters  (on  the  basis  of  1954  gross  sales)  would  get  relief  in  the  aggregate.  An 
examination  of  individual  theaters  indicates  that  again  the  small  theaters  would  get  more  relief 


LICENSE  TAXATION  85 

than  large  theaters  (who  may  pay  a  higher  tax),  principally  because  large  theaters  pay  a  smaller 
proportionate  tax  today  than  small  theaters.  Drive-in  theaters  as  a  group  would  also  derive  relief 
from  the  proposed  rate  of  tax. 

No  change  has  been  recommended  at  this  time  in  the  method  of  taxing  other  amusement 
activities.  In  effect  an  admissions  tax  is  now  collected  from  carnivals,  circuses,  football  games,  au- 
tomobile races,  and  similar  activities.  The  Commission  believes  that  this  is  fair  since  these  activi- 
ties do  not  have  fixed  expenses  in  the  same  measure  that  theaters  have. 

There  is  a  change,  however,  in  that  no  more  than  one  unit  of  government  would  collect  a  tax 
from  any  amusement  activity.  Where  no  change  in  the  basis  of  taxation  is  suggested,  it  is  pro- 
posed that  the  unit  of  government  levying  the  tax  would  have  the  aggregate  powers  now  possessed 
by  all  units  of  government  having  authority  to  tax  such  businesses.  For  example,  cities  and  coun- 
ties would  have  the  authority  to  tax  pool  tables  in  their  respective  jurisdictions,  and  the  permis- 
sible rate  of  taxation  would  be  as  much  as  the  present  state  tax  plus  the  amount  which  cities  and 
counties  may  now  levy. 

Contractors  and  Construction  Trades.  Under  the  proposed  plan,  the  rate  of  tax  on  small 
contracts  would  be  reduced  and  the  rate  of  tax  on  large  contracts  would  be  increased,  the  standard 
.1  of  I'/'c  applying  to  the  gross  receipts  of  all  contract  activities.  No  contractor  would  pay  the  state 
tax  if  he  did  not,  during  the  year,  engage  to  perform  a  contract  in  the  amount  of  $10,000  or  more. 
If  a  contractor  is  engaged  in  both  contract  work  and  retail  activities,  he  would  pay  a  tax  on  his 
gross  receipts  from  contracting  to  the  state  and  on  his  retail  activities  to  his  local  city  govern- 
ment. 

Professions.  The  tax  on  professions  has  not  been  changed  since  1925.  While  the  Commission 
believes  that  it  is  impractical  to  attempt  to  collect  a  tax  from  professional  men  based  on  gross 
receipts,  it  has  recommended  that  the  basic  tax  be  increased  from  $25  to  $50. 

Financial  Agencies.  Other  sections  of  this  report  list  the  changes  recommended  in  the  method 
of  taxing  building  and  loan  associations  and  of  taxing  banks.  No  other  change  in  the  method  of 
taxing  financial  institutions  or  activities  is  recommended  except  that  the  state  would  have  the  re- 
sponsibility for  collecting  all  taxes  on  such  activities. 

Miscellaneous  Taxes.  The  Commission  has  recommended  that  a  limited  number  of  taxes  now 
contained  in  Schedule  B  be  retained  without  change.  This  is  not  to  say  that  these  taxes  cannot  in 
the  future  be  incorporated  into  the  occupation  tax.  At  this  time  it  simply  seems  advisable  to  leave 
them  unchanged.  The  amount  of  revenue  involved  is  less  than  $200,000. 

Administrative  Impact.  A  discussion  of  the  administrative  advantages  of  the  Commission's 
plan  would  not  be  complete  without  reference  to  the  effect  on  number  of  licenses  required.  Instead 
of  the  500,000  (approximately)  licenses  now  required  by  the  state  and  cities  and  counties,  only 
about  75,000  licenses  or  occupation  taxes  would  be  required.  No  business  would  have  to  pay  more 
than  one  tax  unless  it  engaged  in  more  than  one  major  type  of  business.  No  business  would  have  to 
pay  taxes  to  more  than  unit  of  government  unless  it  engaged  in  two  different  types  of  business  or 
had  two  or  more  established  places  of  business. 

CONCLUSION 

The  length  of  this  report  has  been  necessary  because  such  fundamental  changes  in  the  system 
of  privilege  license  taxation  have  been  recommended.  No  suggestion  embodying  such  extensive 
changes  can  be  perfect.  Nevertheless,  the  Commission  believes  that  the  changes  are  sound  and  it 
urges  that  thorough  study  be  given  to  the  full  range  of  the  recommendations.  Adoption  of  this  new 
occupation  tax  would,  in  the  opinion  of  this  Commission,  result  in:  (1)  a  more  equitable  tax;  (2) 
greater  protection  to  business  enterprise;  (3)  reduction  of  administrative  problems  for  both  busi- 
nesses and  the  governmental  units  concerned;  and  (4)  adequate  revenue  from  business  taxation  for 
the  state  and  local  units  of  government.  Once  adopted,  it  would  be  easier  to  make  modifications  to 
eliminate  still-latent  inequities  or  to  improve  administrative  procedures. 


INHERITANCE  AND  GIFT  TAXES 

In  studying  the  inheritance  tax,  the  Commission  was  faced  with  the  necessity  of  making  major 
policy  decisions  before  any  progress  could  be  made.  It  became  necessary  to  decide  whether  the 
interests  of  the  State  of  North  Carolina  would  be  best  served  by  the  repeal  of  the  inheritance  tax, 
by  the  replacement  of  the  inheritance  tax  with  an  estate  tax  patterned  after  the  Federal  estate 
tax,  or  by  giving  the  present  statute  a  face-lifting. 

The  first  alternative,  repeal  of  the  tax,  was  abandoned  due  to  the  pressing  need  for  the  revenue 
derived  from  this  source.  Adoption  of  an  estate  tax  was  not  considered  to  be  feasible  at  this  time, 
because,  being  a  major  departure  from  the  philosophy  of  the  present  statute,  more  time  would  be 
needed  for  studying  the  question,  for  conducting  research  into  the  size  of  exemptions,  rate  sched- 
ules, marital  deductions,  etc.,  best  suited  to  the  needs  of  North  Carolina,  and  for  drafting  the  neces- 
sary provisions  than  was  available  for  this  purpose.  Thus,  by  the  process  of  elimination  it  was  decid- 
ed to  recommend  the  retention  of  the  present  law  with  such  amendments  as  are  deemed  necessary  to 
bring  the  inheritance  tax  up-to-date,  delete  obsolete  provisions,  make  the  statute  conform  to  ad- 
ministrative practices,  and  make  certain  provisions  more  workable. 

The  only  change  in  the  Gift  Tax  Act  proposed  by  this  Commission  is  conformity  of  the  annual 
exclusion  to  that  in  the  Federal  Code. 

SPECIFIC   RECOMMENDATIONS 

A.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  words  "unless  the  same  be  employed  in  or  held  or  used  in 
connection  ivith  some  business  carried  on  in  whole  or  in  part  in  this  State"  be  deleted  from  Sub- 
section Eighth  of  Section  105-2  of  the  General  Statutes. 

Present  Provisions.  The  law  provides  that  nothing  in  the  inheritance  tax  laws  shall  be  con- 
strued as  placing  a  tax  on  the  transfer  of  the  intangible  property  of  non-residents  if  the  property 
does  not  have  a  business  situs  in  this  State  merely  because  of  the  residence  of  the  trustee  "unless 
the  same  be  employed  in  or  held  or  used  in  connection  with  some  business  carried  on  in  whole  or  in 
part  in  this  State." 

This  proviso  is  not  being  enforced  at  present.   (Citation:  G.  S.  105-2,  Eighth) 

Explanation.  The  Subsection  as  written  is  in  conflict  with  the  reciprocity  requirements  of  the 
State  of  Michigan  and,  as  a  result,  Michigan  assesses  North  Carolina  residents  for  taxes  levied  on 
the  transfer  of  shares  of  stock  of  Michigan  corporations. 

It  is  believed  that  this  provision  should  be  deleted  as  such  action  would  result  in  no  loss  of  rev- 
enue to  the  State  of  North  Carolina  but  would  result  in  a  saving  to  North  Carolina  residents  of 
taxes  now  paid  to  the  State  of  Michigan. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     None. 

B.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  a  tvidoiv  who  receives  all  or  substantially  all  of  the  estate  of  the 
dedecent  be  permitted  to  cUmn  at  her  option  an  additional  exemption  of  $5,000  for  each  child  under 
21  years  of  age  and  that  tvhenever  such  tvidoiv  elects  to  claim  such  additional  exemption  that  the 
child  or  children  be  deeded  the  exemption  of  $5,000  authorized  for  minor  childreyi. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  statute  "when  any  person  shall  die  leaving  a  widow  and 
child  or  children  under  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  leaving  all  or  substantially  all  of  his  property 
by  will  to  his  wife,  the  wife  shall  be  allowed  an  additional  exemption  of  Five  Thousand  Dollars 
($5,000)  for  each  child  under  twenty-one  years  of  age." 

The  law  also  provides  that  each  child  of  the  decedent  under  21  years  of  age  is  entitled  to  an 
exemption  of  $5,000. 

The  administrative  practice  is  to  deny  the  $5,000  exemption  to  the  child  when  the  mother  takes 
advantage  of  the  additional  exemption  as  described  above.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-4  (b)  ) 


88  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

Explanation.  The  above  provision  of  the  law  may  be  construed  to  permit  the  widow  to  claim 
a  $5,000  exemption  for  the  child  and  for  the  child  to  claim  a  $5,000  exemption  in  its  own  behalf.  It 
is  not  believed  that  this  is  the  intent  of  the  law  and,  therefore,  it  is  believed  that  the  administra- 
tive practice  should  be  written  into  the  law.  It  is  also  felt  that  the  law  should  clearly  indicate  that 
the  widow  may  exercise  an  option  in  such  cases. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     None. 

C.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  words  "Federal  Internal  Revenue  Code  of  195^  he  substi- 
tuted for  the  words  "Fedeial  Revenue  Act  of  1926"  hi  Section  105-7  of  the  General  Statutes. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  law  levies  an  estate  tax  in  addition  to  the  inheritance  tax  equal 
to  the  difference  between  the  inheritance  tax  and  the  amount  of  the  tax  credit  granted  by  the 
Federal  government  against  the  estate  tax  levied  by  the  Federal  Revenue  Act  of  1926.  (Citation: 
G.  S.  105-7) 

Explanation.  The  Federal  Revenue  Act  of  1926  has  been  repealed  and  the  Federal  Internal 
Revenue  Code  of  1954  enacted  in  its  place.  The  repeal  of  the  prior  act  has  made  the  use  of  the 
phrase  "Federal  Revenue  Act  of  1926"  meaningless.  The  new  Federal  law  provides  for  a  credit 
against  the  Federal  estate  tax  for  state  inheritance  or  estate  taxes  paid  which  is  substantially 
similar  in  amount  to  the  credit  allowed  under  the  prior  act. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     None. 

D.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  provision  which  permits  the  deduction  of  Federal  estate 
taxes  assessed  under  the  Federal  Revenue  Act  of  1926  he  deleted. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statute  permits  the  deduction  of  Federal  estate  taxes  as- 
sessed under  the  Federal  Revenue  Act  of  1926  in  the  determination  of  the  value  of  property  taxed 
under  the  Inheritance  Tax  Act.  (The  Federal  Revenue  Act  of  1926  levied  an  estate  tax  at  relatively 
low  rates  on  the  value  of  estates  after  allowing  an  exemption  of  $100,000).  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-9 
(e)  ) 

Explanation.  The  Federal  Revenue  Act  of  1926  has  been  repealed,  consequently,  no  estate 
taxes  are  "finally  assessed  under"  this  act  and  no  deduotions  can  be  claimed.  It  is  believed  that 
this  obsolete  provision  should  be  deleted. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     None. 

E.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  section  of  the  Inheritance  Tax  Act  which  provides  for  the 
exemption  of  iyiheritances  from  taxation  tvhenever  a  taxahle  transfer  of  the  same  property  has 
occurred  during  the  two  years  prior  to  the  date  of  the  death  of  the  decedent  he  repealed,  and  that 
a  provision  he  suhstituted  therefor  which  permits  the  heneficiaries  of  an  estate  to  claim  a  tax 
credit  for  taxes  paid  on  a  previous  transfer  of  the  property  occurring  two  years  prior  to  the  date 
of  death  of  the  decedent  ivith  the  total  credit  to  he  prorated  amo7ig  the  heneficiaries  in  the  same 
proportioyi  as  the  taxahle  value  of  the  property  received,  hy  each  hears  to  the  total  taxahle  value 
of  the  corpus  of  the  estate  upon  the  later  transfer,  except  that  such  tax  credit  be  granted  only 
ivith  respect  to  heneficiaries  having  relationship  to  the  origiyial  decedent  as  provided  in  Sections  U 
and  5  of  Chapter  105  of  the  General  Statutes. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  law,  property  which  has  been  taxed  under  the  inheritance  tax 
shall  not  be  taxed  on  account  of  any  other  transfer  occurring  within  two  years  of  the  first  trans- 
fer. There  is  a  proviso,  however,  that  this  exemption  applies  only  to  Class  A  and  Class  B  transfers. 
Class  A  and  Class  B  beneficiaries  include  all  blood  relations  of  the  decedent,  husband  or  wife  of  the 
decedent  and  step-children  or  adopted  children  of  the  decedent.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-14) 

Explanation.  The  present  provision  is  difficult  to  administer  and  it  makes  no  provision  for 
subsequent  transfers  to  beneficiaries  of  a  different  degree  of  relationship  from  that  in  the  original 
transfer  except  that  Class  C  beneficiaries  are  excluded.  It  is  possible  for  a  taxable  transfer  to  be 
made  to  a  Class  A  beneficiary  at  tax  rates  ranging  from   1  percent  to   12  percent  with  a  second 


INHERITANCE  AND  GIFT  TAXES  89 

transfer  made  tax  free  to  Class  B  beneficiaries  where  normally  rates  ranging  from  4  percent  to  16 
percent  would  be  applied.  It  is  even  possible  for  a  third  transfer  to  be  made  tax-free  during  the 
two-year  period. 

Under  the  proposed  provision  the  property  would  be  valued  upon  each  transfer  and  the  amount 
of  tax  computed  according  to  the  degree  of  relationship  of  the  beneficiaries  to  the  person  who  died 
possessed  of  the  property  being  transferred.  If  the  same  property  should  have  been  taxed  under  a 
like  transfer  which  occurred  within  two  years  prior  to  the  second  transfer,  the  taxes  paid  on  the 
first  transfer  would  be  deductible  from  the  tax  due  upon  the  second  transfer.  If  there  were  more 
than  one  beneficiary  upon  the  second  transfer,  the  credit  would  be  prorated  between  them. 

Thus,  if  the  degree  of  relationship  were  different,  the  total  tax  upon  the  two  transfers  would 
be  determined  according  to  the  degree  of  relationship  carrying  the  highest  tax  rates. 

The  present  statute  excludes  Class  C  beneficiaries  from  the  benefits  of  the  "recurring  tax"  pro- 
vision, but  it  is  not  clear  which  transferee's  relationship  to  which  decedent  operates  to  negate  the 
exemption  from  taxation.  Under  the  proposed  provision  the  right  to  claim  a  tax  credit  would  be 
determined  by  the  relationship  of  the  transferee  claiming  the  tax  credit  to  the  decedent  the  transfer 
of  whose  property  gave  rise  to  the  tax  liability  the  payment  of  which  is  claimed  as  a  credit. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  Adoption  of  this  recommendation  v/ould  result  in  a  small  increase  in 
revenue  over  a  period  of  years. 

F.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  provision  which  specifies  that  liens  against  land  for  inheri- 
tance and  estate  tax  obligations  shall  not  constitute  a  cloud  on  the  title  if  the  lien  accrued  prior 
to  May  1,  1938,  he  ameyided  to  provide  that  such  general  lien  shall  not  he  operative  against  the 
land  for  more  than  10  years  folloiving  the  date  of  death  of  the  decedent t. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the'present  law  all  taxes  imposed  by  the  Inheritance  Tax  Act  are  a 
lien  upon  the  property  of  the  estate  upon  which  the  tax  is  imposed  and  continues  to  be  a  lien  until 
the  tax  is  paid  except  that  no  lien  which  accrued  prior  to  May  1,  1938,  ".  .  .  shall  attach  or  aflfect  the 
land."  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-20) 

Explanation.  The  purpose  of  placing  a  general  lien  upon  the  property  is  to  insure  the  State  of 
every  reasonable  opportunity  to  collect  the  taxes  due  upon  the  transfer  of  property  by  will  or 
descent.  The  limitation  upon  the  time  during  which  the  lien  is  operative  against  real  estate  is 
intended  to  relieve  purchasers  of  real  estate  of  the  necessity  of  searching  for  unpaid  inheritance 
tax  liabilities  from  the  date  of  purchase  of  the  property  back  to  the  effective  date  of  the  provision 
imposing  the  lien  in  order  to  feel  assured  of  a  clear  title.  Both  objectives  are  considered  to  be 
laudatory.  It  is  only  with  the  method  of  accomplishment  that  the  Commission  takes  exception.  The 
present  statute  sets  a  date  beyond  which  no  lien  is  operative  against  the  land.  It  has  been  the  policy 
of  the  General  Assembly  in  the  past  to  up  date  this  provision  from  time  to  time. 

It  is  believed  that  a  permanent  provision  with  a  definite  period  following  the  date  of  death  of 
the  decedent  during  which  the  administration  may  take  such  action  as  is  necessary  to  protect  the 
interest  of  the  State  in  such  property  would  accomplish  both  of  the  objectives  of  the  present  law 
and  would  eliminate  the  necessity  for  periodic  revision.  A  period  of  10  years  is  thought  to  be  suflficient 
for  the  purpose  of  a  general  lien. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     None. 

^T.     IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  Section  105-32  of  the  General  Statutes  be  repealed. 

Present  Provision.  Section  105-32  of  the  General  Statutes  provides  for  an  agreement  between 
states  under  which  the  resident  state  of  a  decedent  would  withhold  final  settlement  of  the  inheri- 
tance tax  liabilities  until  any  obligation  owing  to  sister  states  for  inheritance  taxes  shall  have 
^een  paid.   (Citation:  G.  S.  105-32) 

Explanation.  This  section  was  originally  enacted  as  a  model  law  with  the  expectation  that  all 
states  would  enact  similar  provisions.  This  expectation  proved  to  be  erroneous  as  only  2  or  3  states 


90  INHERITANCE  AND  GIFT  TAXES 

adopted  the  model  provision.  The  section,  therefore,  is  non-operative  and  is  surplusage  in  the  Gen- 
eral Statutes. 

EflFect  upon  Revenue.     None. 

H.     IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  annual  exclusion  from  the  amounts  of  gifts  taxed  under  the 
Gift  Tax  Act  be  increased  to  $3,000  per  donee. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  law  provides  for  an  annual  exclusion  of  $1,000  per  donee  from 
the  taxable  value  of  gifts.   (Citation:  G.  S.  105-188) 

Explanation.  The  Federal  Code  provides  for  an  annual  exclusion  of  $3,000  and  it  is  believed 
that  relatively  few  of  the  gifts  of  less  than  $3,000  are  reported  for  gift  tax  purposes  due  to  a 
general  feeling  that  gifts  of  less  than  $3,000  are  not  taxable. 

The  policy  of  conformity  to  the  Federal  practice  would  be  served  by  the  adoption  of  this 
amendment. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  estimated  that  the  loss  of  revenue  from  the  adoption  of  this 
recommendation  would  be  approximately  $80,000  during  the  first  year  after  enactment.  As  the 
tax  is  computed  on  the  basis  of  the  cumulation  of  taxable  gifts  to  each  donee,  an  increase  in  the 
annual  exclusion  would  have  a  cumulative  effect  upon  revenue  collections,  i.e.,  there  would  be  a 
gradual  increase  in  the  revenue  loss  over  a  period  of  years  and  then  the  amount  of  the  loss  would 
level  out,  subject,  of  course,  to  changes  in  giving  habits  and  changes  in  the  number  of  donors. 


TAXES  UPON  SAVINGS  AND  LOAN  ASSOCIATIONS 

The  Commission,  in  its  search  of  the  tax  laws  of  North  Carolina  for  inequities,  outmoded  pro- 
visions, and  provisions  operating  unjustly  upon  any  taxpayer,  adopted  the  principle  that  all  tax- 
payers should  pay  the  same  taxes  and  that  the  same  provisions  for  the  determination  of  the  tax 
liability  should  apply  to  every  taxpayer,  except  where,  due  to  the  type  of  business  operations,  the 
business  practices,  or  the  organization  of  the  businesses,  it  appeared  that  the  application  of  the 
>ame  provisions  would  result  in  inequities,  would  be  unworkable,  or  would  not  be  in  the  best  in- 
terest of  the  State  of  North  Carolina.  In  such  cases  separate  or  different  treatment  has  been  recom- 
mended. 

Savings  and  loan  associations  may  be  placed  in  the  category  of  businesses  for  which  separate 
treatment  is  desirable  because  of  the  organization  of  the  associations  and  because  of  the  methods 
of  operation.  The  need  for  separate  treatment  was  recognized  by  the  General  Assembly  in  1919  by 
the  levy  of  a  privilege  license  of  ten  cents  a  share  upon  domestic  savings  and  loan  associations,  and, 
again,  when  upon  the  adoption  of  the  income  tax  in  1921  these  associations  were  exempted  from 
this  tax.  Subsequent  changes  have  been  made  in  the  share  tax  base  and  rate. 

It  is  believed  that  the  original  reasons  for  separate  treatment  are  still  sound.  The  application  of 
the  corporation  franchise  tax  and  the  corporation  income  tax  to  these  associations  would  present  con- 
siderable difficulties.  The  use  of  regular  business  corporation  terminology  in  ascertaining  the  tax 
base  would  either  inflict  hardship  upon  such  associations  or  favor  them  unnecessarily.  It  was,  there- 
fore, decided  to  recommend  that  separate  treatmsnt  of  these  businesses  be  continued  but  that  the 
method  be  altered  so  that  the  taxes  levied  upon  them  would  produce  some  revenue  from  each  asso- 
ciation without  regard  to  profit,  and,  in  addition,  reflect  ability  to  pay  by  imposing  a  levy  keyed 
to  the  fluctuations  of  the  fortunes  of  business.  It  is  thought  that  this  proposal  properly  employs 
the  principles  of  the  income  and  franchise  taxes  and  at  the  same  time  reflects  the  singular  organi- 
zation of  savings  and  loan  associations. 

IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  Section  105-73  of  the  General  Statutes  which  levies  a  privilege  license 
measured  by  the  total  value  of  shares  upon  savings  and  loan  associations  be  repealed.  IT  IS 
FURTHER  RECOMMENDED  that  a  capital  stock  tax  be  enacted  to  levy  a  tax  of  6^-  per  $100  of  the 
capital  stock  of  savings  and  loan  associations  as  measured  by  the  liability  of  each  association  on 
shares  outstanding  on  December  31st  of  the  precding  year.  IT  IS  FURTHER  RECOMMENDED 
that  savings  and  loan  associations  be  subjected  to  an  excise  tax  measured  by  net  ivcome  at  the  rate 
of  6  per  cent,  and  that  net  income  be  defined  as  net  income  for  purposes  of  the  corporation  income 
tax  except  that  all  dividends  and  interest  paid  or  credited  on  shares  be  deducted  in  determining  net 
income. 

Present  Provision.  The  present  statutes  levy  an  annual  license  tax  upon  savings  and  loan 
associations  of  13('- per  $100  of  the  book  value  of  shares.  In  addition  savings  and  loan  associations 
are  subjected  to  the  sales  and/or  use  taxes  on  purchases  of  office  supplies  and  equipment,  intangi- 
ble property  taxes  on  money  in  their  tills  at  the  end  of  the  year  or  vaults  and  on  money  on  deposit 
in  banks,  and  an  annual  fee  of  $25. 

Savings  and  loan  associations  are  specifically  exempted  from  the  income  tax,  from  the  in- 
tangible property  tax  on  accounts  receivable,  notes  receivable,  and  shares  of  stock,  and  are  not 
required  to  pay  the  corporation  franchise  tax.  Shares  of  savings  and  loan  associations  are  not 
taxable  as  intangible  property  to  the  shareholder. 

The  interest  or  dividends  paid  on  shares  is  taxable  income  to  the  stockholder.  (Citation:  G.  S. 
105-73;  G.  S.  105-138  (2)  ;  G.  S.  105-203;  G.  S.  105-212;  and  G.  S.  54-25) 

Explanation.  The  annual  privilege  license  tax  of  IZf  per  $100  is  the  only  important  tax  paid 
to  the  State  by  savings  and  loan  associations.  This  tax  is  considered  as  being  in  lieu  of  the  income 
tax,  the  franchise  tax,  and  parts  of  the  intangible  property  tax. 

This  privilege  license  has  the  advantage  of  being  a  stable  source  of  revenue,  but  it  has  the 
disadvantage  of  not  reflecting  ability  to  pay  as  measured  by  net  income. 


92  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

In  any  effort  to  ascertain  a  workable  and  satisfactory  method  of  taxing  savings  and  loan  asso- 
ciations it  must  be  recognized  that  these  associations  are  unique  in  character.  They  are  similar  to 
mutual  associations  and  cooperatives  but  they  are  not  true  cooperatives.  They  are  financial  institu- 
tions, engaged  in  assembling  or  borrowing  money  and  in  making  loans,  primarily  mortgage  and 
installment  loans,  but  they  differ  from  banks  and  other  financial  institutions  both  in  organization 
and  in  function.  All  money  which  is  available  for  making  loans  comes  from  equity  type  capital 
represented  by  shares.  These  shares,  however,  are  withdrawable  at  face  value  and  carry  a  "divi- 
dend" at  a  more  or  less  fixed  rate  of  interest.  Loans  are  made  only  to  shareholders,  but,  obviously, 
shareholders  who  are  also  borrowers  own  only  enough  stock  to  qualify  for  a  loan.  There  are  no 
patronage  dividends.  After  payment  of  dividends  and  interest  on  shares  any  remaining  profits  are 
put  in  the  surplus  account:  There  is  no  rebate  on  interest  income. 

In  view  of  the  differences  between  financial  institutions  and  businesses  in  general,  it  is  con- 
sidered to  be  desirable  to  treat  financial  institutions  separately  in  the  tax  laws.  Savings  and  loan 
associations  are  different  in  organization  and  operation  from  other  financial  institutions,  thus  it  is 
desirable  to  treat  these  associations  separately  from  other  financial  institutions. 

It  is  thought  that  the  present  share  tax  is,  in  reality,  a  franchise  tax  and  should  not  be  labeled 
an  occupational  license  tax.  It  is  also  thought  that  it  is  improper  for  what  is  virtually  the  entire 
contribution  of  a  class  of  taxpayers  to  the  support  of  State  government  to  be  a  rigid  tax  based  on 
capital.  It  is  believed  that  the  most  desirable  combination  of  taxes  for  this  class  of  taxpayers  is 
a  tax  measured  by  the  value  of  capital  at  a  rate  lower  than  the  present  levy  and  a  tax  measured 
by  net  income.  Under  a  structure  of  this  type,  the  State  would  be  assured  of  some  tax  payment  by 
each  savings  and  loan  association  and  would  have  a  stable  source  of  revenue  while  the  tax  liability 
of  savings  and  loan  associations  would  fluctuate  with  the  profitability  of  the  operations  of  these 
businesses. 

A  rate  of  6(!'  per  $100  is  thought  to  be  proper  for  a  capital  stock  tax  measured  by  the  share 
liability  of  each  association.  The  share  liability  includes  the  cost  of  shares  plus  all  interest  or 
dividends  credited  to  each  account  as  of  December  31  of  each  year.  An  excise  tax  measured  by  net 
income  levied  at  a  rate  of  6  per  cent  is  believed  to  be  a  desirable  complement  to  the  proposed  capital 
stock  tax.  The  suggested  base  of  the  excise  tax  is  net  income  as  defined  in  the  income  tax  laws 
applying  to  corporations  except  that  all  interest  and  all  dividends  paid  on  shares  would  be  deducti- 
ble. " 

It  is  believed  that  this  method  of  taxing  savings  and  loan  associations  is  fair  and  equitable 
both  to  the  associations  and  to  other  taxpayers. 

It  may  be  noted  that  the  rate  of  the  capital  stock  tax  is  lower  than  the  franchise  tax  rate  of 
$1.50  per  $1,000  of  capital  stock,  surplus,  etc.,  but  the  bases  are  not  comparable  although  the  labels 
are  similar.  The  capital  stock  of  a  savings  and  loan  association  is  similar  to  savings  deposits  of  a 
bank  and  to  the  entire  deposits  of  a  savings  bank  or  a  Hood  System  or  Morris  Plan  bank,  and  is, 
therefore,  a  larger  base  than  the  capital  stock  of  a  business  corporation.  Further,  the  shares  of 
the  associations  must  be  redeemed  by  the  associations  upon  demand. 

The  deductibility  of  interest  and  dividends  paid  on  shares  is  considered  to  be  desirable  due  to 
the  difficulty  of  separating  the  portion  of  such  payments  which  represents  true  dividends  from  in- 
terest paid  for  the  use  of  funds,  (little  if  any  of  the  investment  in  shares  in  such  associations  is 
"risk"  capital).  In  addition,  the  dividends  or  interest  are  taxable  in  the  hands  of  the  shareholder 
while  domestic  dividends  of  corporations  are  deductible  in  the  hands  of  the  shareholder  and  the 
value  of  domestic  shares  are  exempt  from  the  intangible  property  tax. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  anticipated  that  there  would  be  no  change  in  the  revenue  from 
this  class  of  taxpayer  during  the  1957-58  fiscal  year.  In  future  years  a  change  in  the  relationship 
of  profits  to  the  value  of  shares  would  result  in  some  fluctuation  in  revenue. 


TAXATION  OF  BANKS 

The  Commission  found  that  the  taxation  of  banking  institutions  in  North  Carolina  has  evolved 
on  a  piecemeal  basis  without  comprehensive  treatment  and  without  any  consistent  policy.  National 
banks  pay  no  income  tax,  or  any  direct  tax  at  the  State  level.  The  income  tax  paid  by  state  banks 
is  not  measured  by  real  net  income.  The  local  property  levy  on  the  value  of  bank  shares,  which  is 
paid  by  both  national  and  state  banks,  produces  an  inequitable  and  unequal  impact  on  banks  in  the 
same  locations  and  of  the  same  size.  It  was  found  that  there  is  no  similarity  of  impact  of  state  and 
local  taxes  between  banks,  by  size,  by  type,  by  location  or  any  other  classification. 

After  detailed  study  of  the  problem  it  was  decided  that  national  banks  should  no  longer  be 
favored  over  state  banks  and  should  pay  some  tax  to  the  state,  that  all  banks  should  be  treated 
equally,  that  banks  should  be  taxed  differently  from  other  corporations  because  of  the  unique  na- 
ture of  their  operations,  that  the  tax  laws  should  not  encourage  tax  avoidance  nor  should  they 
discourage  loans  to  businesses  and  individuals.  To  insure  uniformity  of  treatment  of  all  banks  the 
Commission  selected  that  system  which  would  best  equalize  the  present  state  and  local  tax  impact 
between  state  banks  and  remove  the  favoritism  shown  national  banks.  In  making  the  choice  of  tax 
methods  the  Commission  was  limited  to  those  which  the  Congress  permits  states  to  levy  on  national 
banks. 

SPECIFIC  RECOMMENDATIONS 

IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  Section  105-A36  of  the  General  Statutes  which  provides  for  the  as- 
sessment and  taxation  of  the  shares  of  stocks  of  ba)!ks  be  repealed,  and  that  banks  be  exempted 
from  the  iyicome  tax  and  payment  of  ad  valorem,  taxes  upon  personal  property.  IT  IS  FURTHER 
RECOMMENDED  that,  in  lieu  of  the  income  tax,  the  franchise  tax  and  taxes  on  personal  prop- 
erty, banks  be  subjected  to  an  excise  tax  measured  by  the  entire  7iet  income  of  each  bank  at  a  rate 
of  iYo  per  cent,  and  that  the  definition  of  "entire  net  income"  be  similar  to  the  definition  of  the 
net  taxable  inco^ne  of  corporatioyis  for  income  tax  purposes  except  that  interest  income  from  obli- 
gatioyis  of  the  Federal  government,  or  of  its  instrume'utalities,  be  included  in  entire  net  income. 

Present  Provision.  All  banks  in  North  Carolina  are  required  to  pay  ad  valorem  taxes  to  the 
counties  and  municipalities  at  general  property  tax  rates  on  the  assessed  value  of  all  real  estate, 
tangible  personal  property,  and  the  shares  of  stock  of  the  banks.  The  counties  assess  the  real  estate 
and  tangible  personal  property  and  the  State  Board  of  Assessment  assesses  the  shares  of  stock  and 
certifies  the  assessed  value  to  local  taxing  authorities. 

The  assessed  value  of  the  shares  of  stock  of  a  bank  is  determined  by  taking  the  capital  stock, 
surplus  and  undivided  profits,  and  from  this  base  deducting  the  assessed  value  of  real  estate  and 
tangible  personal  property  assessed  locally,  and  from  the  surplus  and  undivided  profits  deducting  a 
reserve  for  bad  debts  of  five  per  cent  of  all  bills  and  notes  receivable  and  the  cost  value  of  North 
Carolina  State  bonds.  Federal  bonds,  and  land  bank  bonds  ;  the  remainder  of  the  value  of  the  shares 
is  the  assessed  value  of  such  shares.  If  any  bank  has  one  or  more  branches,  the  assessed  value  of  the 
shares  is  allocated  between  the  parent  and  the  branches  in  proportion  to  the  deposits  of  the  parent 
and  the  branches. 

In  addition  to  ad  valorem  taxes,  banks  chartered  by  the  State  of  North  Carolina  are  subject 
to  the  corporation  income  tax.  Such  state  banks  are  exempt  from  the  corporation  franchise  tax,  the 
intangible  property  tax  and  the  privilege  license  on  dealers  in  installment  paper  secured  by  per- 
sonal property. 

National  banks  are  exempt  from  the  income  tax  and  the  sales  and  use  taxes  in  addition  to 
the  taxes  from  which  state  banks  are  exempt.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-346;  G.  S.  105-83  (d)  ;  G.  S. 
105-125;  and  G.  S.  105-212) 

Explanation.  Banks  organized  under  the  national  banking  laws  may  be  taxed  by  the  states 
only  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  United  States  Congress.  Congress  has  prescribed  four  alter- 
nate methods  of  taxing  national  banks.  The  method  in  use  in  this  State  is  the  levy  of  an  ad  valorem 


94  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

tax  on  the  value  of  the  shares  of  stock  of  such  banks.  Use  of  this  tax  precludes  the  levy  of  any  other 
tax  on  National  banks  except  the  general  property  tax  on  real  estate. 

The  prohibition  against  the  levy  of  both  a  share  tax  and  an  income  tax  on  national  banks  re- 
sults in  a  major  differentiation  or  inequity  between  national  and  state  banks  and  betw^een  national 
banks  and  other  taxpayers  who  are  required  to  pay  the  income  tax.  Under  the  existing  laws  na- 
tional banks  are  required  to  pay  no  tax  for  the  support  of  state  government  in  North  Carolina. 

The  share  tax  is  the  only  remaining  vestige  of  an  archiac  form  of  taxation  referred  to  as  a  cor- 
porate excess  tax  which  was  in  common  usage  prior  to  the  general  adoption  of  the  net  income  tax. 
A  corporate  excess  tax  is  levied  on  the  intangible  value  of  the  shares  of  stock  corporations  deter- 
mined by  deducting  the  assessed  value  of  property  assessed  locally  from  the  book  value  of  the 
shares.  The  introduction  of  the  net  income  tax  and  the  difficulty  of  applying  the  corporate  excess 
tax  to  multi-state  corporations  resulted  in  the  disappearance  of  this  form  of  taxation  from  general 
use. 

The  bank  share  tax  is  not  a  true  corporate  excess  tax,  however,  for  in  addition  to  the  deduction 
of  all  liabilities  in  determining  the  book  value  of  shares  and  the  deduction  of  the  assessed  value 
of  real  estate  and  tangible  personal  property,  banks  are  permitted  to  deduct  5  per  cent  of  all  loans 
as  anticipated  losses  and  all  North  Carolina  State  and  Federal  bonds  from  surplus  and  undivided 
profits.  These  deductions  reduce  the  base  below  that  of  the  usual  corporate  excess  tax.  In  fact,  all 
of  the  banks  in  the  State  except  a  few  industrial  banks  have  enough  Federal  bonds  to  more  than 
offset  the  entire  surplus  account.  If  these  deductions  were  not  permitted,  the  liability  of  banks  as  a 
group  for  share  taxes  would  be  approximately  five  times  the  present  amount. 

It  is  these  deductions  from  surplus,  particularly  of  Federal  bonds  owned,  which  cause  the 
greatest  inequalities  in  the  application  of  the  share  tax.  Inequalities  have  developed  from  differ- 
ences in  capital  structure.  At  the  time  many  of  the  banks  in  North  Carolina  were  organized,  Fed- 
eral bonds  were  an  insignificant  consideration  in  tax  matters,  and  the  capital  structures  of  banks 
were  determined  under  existing  laws  and  conditions.  During  the  past  twenty  years,  however,  the 
importance  of  Federal  securities  in  the  portfolios  of  banks  has  increased  until  such  holdings 
amount  to  approximately  one-third  of  all  securities,  loans  and  discounts  held  by  North  Carolina 
State  banks   (one-fourth  of  total  assets). 

The  effect  of  this  development  upon  the  tax  liability  of  a  bank  is  far  from  insignificant  and  it 
is  understood  that  it  has  become  a  major  consideration  in  the  management  of  the  capital  accounts. 
The  temptation  to  avoid  the  impact  of  this  tax  by  building  up  surplus  rather  than  capital  is  one 
that  a  businessman  cannot  be  expected  to  forego. 

As  was  stated  above,  virtually  all  banks  in  the  State  have  their  entire  surplus  accounts  offset 
by  Federal  bonds,  consequently,  the  assessed  values  of  the  shares  correspond  to  the  capital  stock 
account  less  the  assessed  value  of  the  real  estate  and  tangible  property  listed  locally.  During  re- 
cent years  few  banks  have  obtained  additional  capital  needed  for  expansion  by  issuing  new  stock, 
the  needed  funds  have  come  from  earnings  which  have  been  retained  in  the  surplus  account  rather 
than  being  distributed  to  the  shareholders  in  dividends.  The  declaration  of  stock  dividends  is  in- 
frequent. There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  tax  laws  influenced  these  decisions  by  the  boards  of 
directors.  In  over  half  of  the  state  banks,  the  capital  stock  account  is  less  than  one-fourth  of  the 
total  of  the  capital  accounts  and  in  a  number  of  cases  the  capital  stock  is  less  than  10  per  cent  of 
the  total  of  the  capital  accounts.  In  one  extreme  case  the  ratio  is  less  than  4  per  cent.  Since  gov- 
ernment bonds  may  offset  surplus  and  undivided  profits,  and  since  the  assessed  value  of  real  estate 
and  tangible  property  is  deducted  from  capital  stock,  the  lower  the  amount  of  capital  stock,  pro- 
portionally, the  smaller  the  remainder  which  is  the  assessed  value  of  the  shares.  For  this  reason  a 
number  of  banks  are  not  assessed  anything  on  shares,  and  for  many  more  the  assessment  is  ex- 
tremely low  in  comparison  with  the  book  value  of  the  shares. 

As  the  ratio  of  the  total  assessed  value  of  the  property  of  banks,  including  the  assessed  value 
of  shares,  varies  from  less  than  4  per  cent  to  over  60  per  cent  for  those  banks  studied,  it  is  obvious 
that  gross  inequities  between  banks  result  from  the  levy  of  this  tax.  In  addition,  there  is  a  wide 
variation  in  the  rates  levied  in  different  localities  and  these  rates  are  strongly  influenced  by  the 


TAXATION  OF  BANKS  95 

prevailing  assessment  practices  of  the  counties.  Low  assessments  result  in  high  rates  and  vice  versa, 
but  there  is  no  relationship  between  the  assessment  ratios  used  in  the  counties  and  the  ratios  re- 
sulting from  the  application  of  the  bank  share  tax.  A  bank  in  a  locality  with  low  rates  may  have 
an  extremely  low  assessment  and  a  bank  in  a  locality  with  high  tax  rates  may  also  have  a  relatively 
high  assessment. 

It  may  also  be  pointed  out  that  the  counties  and  cities  have  no  justifiable  claim  upon  revenue 
from  the  share  tax  which  is  the  only  tax  on  intangible  property  levied  at  local  tax  rates. 

The  corporation  income  tax  as  applied  to  banks  also  results  in  major  inequities.  The  exemption 
of  national  banks  from  the  income  tax  was  noted  above.  There  are,  however,  differences  almost 
as  great  between  state  banks.  These  differences  result  largely  from  the  exemption  of  the  interest  on 
Federal  obligations  from  taxation.  Non-taxable  interest  accounted  for  21.7  per  cent  of  the  gross 
income  of  all  state  banks  in  1955.  The  impact  of  this  tax-exempt  income  upon  the  income  tax  is  even 
more  startling,  for  67.6  per  cent  of  the  entire  net  income  of  state  banks  was  represented  by  non- 
taxable interest.  Thus,  the  taxable  net  income  of  state  banks  was,  on  the  average,  less  than  one-third 
of  their  net  income  before  income  taxes.  The  principal  objection  to  this  situation  is  that  the  total 
impact  of  the  tax  is  not  spread  evenly  between  banks  on  the  basis  of  real  net  income.  The  greatest 
differences  occur  between  industrial  and  commercial  banks,  but  there  are  differences  between  large 
banks  and  small  banks  and  between  banks  in  larger  cities  and  those  in  towns  and  small  cities.  In 
addition  to  the  differences  between  classes  of  banks,  there  are  notable  differences  between  banks  in 
substantially  the  same  situations.  Among  the  causes  of  these  differences  in  the  impact  of  the  income 
tax  banks  is  the  degree  to  which  the  bank  performs  the  function  in  the  community  of  making  short- 
term  commercial  loans  to  local  businessmen  to  tide  them  over  periods  when  cash  is  short,  and  to 
enable  them  to  hold  inventories  in  the  expectation  of  sales  as  during  the  pre-Christmas  period. 

Another  cause  of  differences  between  banks  in  the  impact  of  the  income  tax  is  the  variation 
in  the  relative  importance  of  demand  deposits  as  a  source  of  lendable  funds  of  each  bank.  Demand 
deposits  represent  money  left  in  trust  with  a  bank  for  the  convenience  of  the  depositor  and,  of 
course,  the  bank  makes  no  payment  for  the  use  of  these  funds.  Although  the  amount  of  any  one 
account  fluctuates  from  day  to  day,  the  total  of  all  deposits  in  any  one  bank  is  reasonably  constant, 
thereby  furnishing  the  bank  with  funds  which  may  be  used  for  investment,  subject  to  liquidity  re- 
quirements and  requirements  of  investment  quality. 

As  demand  deposits  furnish  a  relatively  cost-free  source  of  funds  for  making  investments,  it 
is  possible  for  banks  to  hold  low  return  Federal  bonds  and  notes  with  such  funds,  while  it  would 
not  be  feasible  to  hold  Federal  obligations  with  savings  deposits.  The  relationship  of  the  amount  of 
demand  deposits  which  a  bank  can  attract  to  total  funds  available  for  investment  is  not  entirely 
subject  to  the  control  of  the  bank.  Also  a  large  portion  of  the  total  holdings  of  Federal  bonds  are 
held  with  funds  which  would,  otherwise,  have  to  be  maintained  in  cash  to  conform  to  the  liquidity 
requirements  of  the  State  and  of  the  Board  of  Governors  of  the  Federal  Reserve  System. 

The  deductions  of  tax-exempt  interest  render  some  banks  non-taxable,  which,  in  reality  have 
large  net  earnings  after  all  taxes.  The  proportion  of  the  entire  net  income  of  banks  which  is  repre- 
sented by  tax-exempt  interest  varies  from  100  per  cent  to  zero  per  cent. 

If  the  ratio  that  all  state  and  local  taxes  paid  other  than  on  real  estate*  bear  to  entire  net 
income  before  income  taxes  is  computed  for  each  state  bank,  it  is  found  that  the  burden  of  tax- 
ation in  some  cases  is  more  than  4  times  as  great  as  in  others. 

It  cannot  be  claimed  that  these  differences  result  from  different  local  conditions  as  the  follow- 
ing two  examples  show. 

Two  banks  in  the  same  city  with  assets,  assessed  valuation  of  real  and  tangible  personal  prop- 
erty, and  book  value  of  capital  stock  being  roughly  comparable,  have  assessed  values  of  shares  gross- 
ly different  as  is  shown  below.  The  differences  in  assessed  values  of  shares  is  caused  by  differences  in 
make-up  of  the  capital  accounts. 

*Real  estate  taxes  are  omitted  as  all  banks  do  not  own  their  banking-  houses  and  the  inclusion  would  distort  the  results. 


96  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 


Bank 
A 

Bank 
B 

$11,345,588 

$11,122,638 

$225,000 

$150,000 

412,341 

637,341 

624,441 

774,441 

Total  Assets 

Capital  Account: 

Common  stock 

Surplus  and  Un- 
divided profits 

Assessed  value : 

Real  estate  and 

tangible  personal 

property  152,380  151,045 

Shares  or  corporate  excess  72,620  None 

Total  assessed  value  $      225,000  $      151,045 


NOTE :     Figures  were  altered  to  avoid  disclosure  of  identity  of  individual  banks. 

Both  banks  had  enough  government  bonds  to  offset  their  surplus  and  undivided  profits  but 
Bank  A  has  $225,000  capital  stock  and  Bank  B  has  $150,000  capital  stock.  The  capital  stock  almost 
exactly  coincides  with  the  total  assessed  value  in  each  case,  resulting  in  a  49  per  cent  greater  prop- 
ery  tax  liability  for  Bank  A  than  for  Bank  B.  Bank  A  had  as  assessed  value  of  stock  of  $72,620 
while  no  assessment  was  made  on  the  stock  of  Bank  B. 

This  is  by  no  means  an  extreme  case.  These  two  banks  were  chosen  as  they  are  of  approximate- 
ly the  same  size,  have  no  out-of-town  branches,  and  are  located  in  the  same  municipality.  Examples 
could  be  cited  of  banks  which  are  roughly  comparable  except  that  they  are  located  in  different 
towns  with  the  total  assessed  value  of  all  property  of  one  bank  being  as  much  as  10  times  as  great 
as  the  other.  It  should  be  remembered  that  this  difference  is  caused  by  the  varying  ratios  of  capital 
stock  to  book  value  of  capital  stock  which  were  noted  above. 

A  comparison  of  two  other  banks  illustrates  the  results  of  the  application  of  the  state  income 
tax  to  state  banks.  The  two  banks  in  the  following  illustration  are  located  in  the  same  city  and  have 
approximately  the  same  amount  of  capital  stock,  surplus,  and  undivided  profits.  The  total  net  in- 
comes before  income  taxes  of  these  two  banks  are  not  greatly  dissimilar  as  Bank  B  exceeds  Bank 
A  in  income  by  only  13  per  cent,  but  there  is  a  great  difference  in  the  taxable  net  income  of  these 
two  banks  due  to  the  exemption  of  interest  on  governmental  obligations.  Bank  A  with  the  smallei' 
net  income  paid  almost  31/2  times  as  much  in  corporate  income  taxes  to  the  State  as  did  Bank  B. 


Capital  account 

Total  deposits 

Entire  net  income  before  income  taxes 

Non-taxable  interest 

State  income  tax  paid 

NOTE :     Figures  adjusted  to  avoid  disclosure  of  individual  banks 


Bank 
A 

Bank 
B 

$   650,663 

$   579,401 

5,463,759 

10,028,695 

68,905 

88,689 

20,043 

74,048 

2,949 

878 

TAXATION  OF  BANKS  97 

It  should  be  noted  that,  although  the  investment  by  the  stockholders  in  each  bank  is  approxi- 
mately the  same,  there  is  a  disparity  in  deposits.  This  same  disparity  is  accentuated  in  the  amounts 
of  non-taxable  interest  received  by  each  of  the  banks.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  Bank  B  with 
the  largest  amount  of  non-taxable  interest  has  demand  deposits  five  times  as  great  as  does  Bank  A. 

After  making  a  careful  study  of  the  effects  upon  different  banks  of  the  present  method  of 
taxation,  this  Commission  became  concerned  with  the  extreme  gravity  of  the  differentiation  in 
treatment  of  banks.  The  Commission  was  restricted  in  its  search  for  an  equitable  solution  to  the 
problem  to  those  methods  of  taxation  which  the  states  are  authorized  by  the  United  States  Con- 
gress to  apply  to  national  banks.  Any  other  course  would  be  substituting  one  injustice  for  another. 

The  United  States  Congress  has  enacted  permissive  legislation  establishing  four  methods  un- 
der which  the  states  may  tax  national  banks.  Property  taxes  may  be  levied  on  all  real  estate  at  the 
same  rates  levied  upon  all  other  real  estate.  In  addition,  national  banks  may  be  taxed  in  one  of  the 
four  following  ways: 

1.  A  property  tax  may  be  levied  on  bank  shares,  subject  to  certain  limitations,  under  a 
general  property  tax  or  a  classified  property  tax  (depending  upon  which  the  state  uses). 

2.  The  dividends  on  national  bank  shares  may  be  taxed  to  the  stockholders  as  personal 
income  if  the  dividends  of  other  domestic  corporations  are  so  taxed. 

3.  The  net  income  of  national  banks  may  be  taxed  under  a  corporation  income  tax  law 
which  is  applicable  to  other  corporations. 

4.  A  franchise  or  excise  tax  measured  by  net  income  may  be  used  by  states  which  tax 
other  corporations  either  by  an  income  tax  or  a  franchise  tax  or  both. 

If  the  first  method  is  used  the  others  are  prohibited.  The  second  method  may  be  used  jointly 
with  either  of  the  last  two  methods. 

The  first  method  is  now  used  by  North  Carolina,  if  any  change  is  to  be  made  in  the  method 
of  taxing  national  banks  this  method  must  be  discarded. 

The  second  method,  that  of  taxing  the  dividends  of  banks  as  income  to  the  stockholders,  cannot 
be  used  in  this  State  unless  we  are  ready  to  tax  all  dividends  of  domestic  corporations.  Therefore,  it 
may  be  discarded. 

If  the  third  method,  taxation  of  the  net  income  of  national  banks,  were  adopted,  the  share  tax 
on  national  banks  would  have  to  be  repealed,  and  equity  would  indicate  that  state  banks  should 
receive  the  same  treatment.  Such  action  would  remove  some  of  the  inequities  between  banks  but 
would  accentuate  the  inequities  resulting  from  the  non-taxability  of  Federal  interest.  Further,  it 
would  increase  the  present  differential  in  the  impact  of  taxation  upon  the  banking  community  and 
upon  business  corporations  by  further  reducing  the  total  tax  liability  of  banks  as  a  group.  State 
banks  would  pay  approximately  50  per  cent  less  in  state  and  local  taxes  and  national  banks  would 
pay  slightly  less  with  a  shift  of  payments  from  local  governments  to  the  State.  Adoption  of  the  third 
alternate  method  is  not  considered  to  be  in  the  best  interest  of  the  State  as  a  whole. 

The  fourth  method  is  believed  to  offer  a  solution  which  will  equalize  the  tax  burden  between 
banks  while  not  altering  the  position  of  state  banks  with  regard  to  other  types  of  taxpayers.  The 
adoption  of  this  method  would  entail  the  enactment  of  an  excise  tax  upon  banks  and  the  exemp- 
tion of  national  banks  from  all  taxes  except  the  general  property  tax  on  real  estate.  The  base  of 
the  excise  tax  would  be  net  income  as  defined  for  this  purpose.  Any  tax  rate  may  be  used  provided 
the  total  state  and  local  tax  liability  of  national  banks  is  not  more  burdensome  than  the  total  state 
and  local  taxes  paid  by  other  corporations.  For  this  purpose  taxes  are  usually  compared  to  net  in- 
come. A  choice  of  bases  and  rates  is,  therefore,  available.  It  is  believed,  however,  that  the  most 
desirable  definition  of  net  income  for  purposes  of  a  bank  excise  tax  would  be  net  income  as  defined 
for  corporation  income  tax  purposes,  except  that  the  interest  from  Federal  obligations  should  be 
included  in  the  tax  base.  If  this  tax  base  were  used,  a  tax  rate  of  A\U  per  cent  could  be  adopted  and 
state  banks  as  a  group  would  have  approximately  the  same  total  tax  liability  as  under  the  current 
law  as  was  revealed  by  a  study  of  the  income  tax  returns  for  1955.  National  banks  would  pay 
approximately  $105  thousand  more  each  year  in  state  and  local  taxes. 


98  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

There  would,  however,  be  some  shift  in  revenue  receipts  between  levels  of  government  as  a  re- 
sult of  the  repeal  of  the  share  tax  and  the  exemption  of  banks  from  personal  property  taxes,  both 
of  which  would  be  necessitated  by  the  adoption  of  the  excise  tax.  The  State  would  gain  $283,000 
from  national  banks  and  $385,000  from  state  banks,  or  a  total  gain  of  $668,000  per  year.  Local 
governments  would  receive  $573,000  less  in  property  taxes.  Almost  $500,000  of  this  loss  would  be 
from  the  share  tax  to  which  local  governments  have  no  valid  claim.  (Other  recommendations  of 
this  Commission  more  than  offset  this  loss  to  local  governmental  units.) 

It  may  be  noted  that  there  is  no  suggestion  to  include  North  Carolina  state  and  local  bonds  in 
the  base  of  the  bank  excise  tax.  The  large  amount  of  outstanding  obligations  of  this  type  all  of 
which  were  issued  with  the  contractual  understanding  that  no  state  or  local  taxes,  direct  or  indirect, 
would  be  levied  upon  them,  combined  with  the  general  desire  to  do  nothing  which  might  render 
the  sale  of  local  bonds  more  difficult  caused  this  Commission  to  decide  to  recommend  that  only  Fed- 
eral interest  be  included  in  the  tax  base. 

It  is  recognized  that  the  exclusion  of  State  and  local  interest  from  the  tax  base  may  result  in 
some  inequities  similar  to  those  resulting  from  the  exclusion  of  all  governmental  interest  under  the 
present  statute.  There  is,  however,  a  marked  difference  in  degree.  Interest  from  North  Carolina 
state  and  local  bonds  amounted  to  only  16  per  cent  of  all  non-taxable  interest  received  by  state 
banks  in  1955.  Should  such  interest  be  included,  however,  the  tax  rate  could  be  reduced  and  still 
bring  in  the  same  revenue. 

Although  the  methods  of  taxation  of  bonds  in  other  states  were  surveyed  by  the  Commission, 
no  general  comparison  will  be  included  in  this  report,  but  a  brief  summary  of  the  methods  of  tax- 
ation used  by  our  neighboring  states  is  considered  to  be  appropriate. 

Virginia  uses  a  share  tax  under  a  classified  property  tax  system  which  subjects  bank  shares  to 
a  tax  at  a  rate  of  $1  per  $100  of  valuation  and  includes  in  the  base  thereof  all  governmental  obliga- 
tions including  Federal  bonds  and  Virginia  state  and  local  bonds.  Tennessee  employs  a  share  tax 
under  the  general  property  tax  applying  the  aggregate  of  local  rates  against  a  base  which  includes 
all  government  obligations  including  Federal  bonds  and  Tennessee  state  and  local  bonds.  Georgia 
uses  a  share  tax  under  the  general  property  tax  applying  the  aggregate  of  state  and  local  rates 
against  a  base  including  all  government  obligations  including  Federal  bonds  and  Georgia  state 
and  local  bonds.  South  Carolina  uses  the  excise  method  including  in  the  base  thereof  interest  from 
all  government  obligations  including  that  from  Federal  government  bonds  and  South  Carolina  state 
and  local  bonds.  The  rate  in  South  Carolina  is  4Y2  per  cent,  the  same  rate  which  was  formerly 
applied  under  the  corporate  income  tax.  The  corporate  rate  has  since  been  raised  to  5  per  cent 
but  the  bank  rate  has  remained  at  4i/^  per  cent.  In  addition,  bank  dividends  are  taxable  income  to 
the  recipient. 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  excise  tax  is  in  lieu  of  all  other  taxes  except  ad  valorem  taxes  on 
real  estate  and  sales  and  use  taxes  on  purchases  of  supplies  and  equipment  by  state  banks.  All  banks 
are  now  exempt  from  the  corporation  franchise  tax  and  the  intangible  property  tax.  Under  the 
proposal  they  would  be  exempted  from  the  corporation  income  tax  and  the  ad  valorem  tax  on 
tangible  personal  property.  Stockholders  would  still  be  permitted  to  deduct  dividends  received  on 
bank  shares  from  their  gross  income  in  computing  their  net  income  for  income  tax  purposes. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  estimated  that  the  adoption  of  the  recommendation  relative  to 
banks  would  result  in  an  increase  in  revenue  of  $668,000  during  the  1957-58  fiscal  year.  National 
banks  would  pay  approximately  $105,000  more  in  taxes  than  under  the  present  law  while  state 
banks  would  pay  approximately  the  same  amount.  The  major  increase  in  State  revenue  would  result 
from  a  redistribution  of  revenue  from  local  governments  to  the  State.  (Other  changes  recommend- 
ed by  the  Commission  more  than  offset  this  revenue  loss  of  the  local  governmental  units.) 


MISCELLANEOUS 

Although  the  Commission  did  not  study  the  area  of  administration  and  tax  collection  methods 
from  an  organizational  or  broad  procedural  point  of  view,  there  are  certain  changes  of  an  admini- 
strative nature  deemed  advisable.  These  recommendations  do  not  affect  the  base  of  the  taxes  or 
the  rates.  Some  are  designed  to  facilitate  collection.  Others  more  clearly  outline  present  relief 
provisions  or  provide  new  procedures  for  redress  of  the  taxpayer  from  the  State.  The  Commission 
herein  attempts  to  outline  changes  to  provide  greater  protection  of  the  rights  of  the  taxpayer  with- 
out jeopardizing  the  State's  position. 

SPECIFIC  RECOMMENDATIONS 

A.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  where  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue  has  determined  that  an 
assessment  should  be  made  for  additional  taxes  a  letter  notifying  the  taxpayer  of  the  intentioyi  of 
making  the  assessraent  he  sent  by  certified  letter,  or  by  any  means  ivhereby  the  Commissioner  re- 
ceives proof  of  delivery,  at  least  thirty  days  prior  to  actual  assessment;  that  taxpayers  who  have 
been  assessed  for  additional  taxes  be  permitted  to  petition  the  Tax  Revieiu  Board  for  administra- 
tive revieiv  of  the  assessment  provided  such  taxpayers  give  notive  of  the  intent  to  petition  the  Board 
ivithin  thirty  days  of  assessment  and  provided  that  completion  of  the  petition  for  review  is  made 
loithin  ninety  days  of  the  date  of  the  assessment,  ayid  that  the  provisions  in  the  present  law  for 
appeal  to  the  Superior  Courts  from  the  decision  of  the  Board  and  for  making  jeopardy  assessments 
be  retained. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  statute  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue  may  notify  a 
taxpayer  of  the  assessment  of  taxes  or  additional  taxes  whereupon  such  tax  ".  .  .  shall  become 
due  and  collectible.  .  ." 

A  taxpayer  is  entitled  to  a  hearing  before  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue  if  he  makes  applica- 
tion within  thirty  days  after  the  receipt  of  notice  of  the  assessment  from  which  he  is  appealing. 
If  no  application  for  hearing  is  made  within  thirty  days  the  assessment  is  final. 

A  taxpayer  may  petition  the  Tax  Review  Board  for  review  of  the  Commissioner's  decision  pro- 
vided he  files  the  petition  within  thirty  days  from  the  time  the  Commissioner  notifies  the  taxpayer 
of  his  decision  following  the  hearing  before  the  Commissioner.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-241.1,  G.  S.  105- 
241.2  and  G.  S.  105-241.3) 

Explanation.  There  are  two  major  differences  between  the  proposed  law  and  the  present  law. 
The  first  difference  is  that  the  proposed  law  contains  no  provision  for  appeal  to  the  Commissioner 
of  Revenue  from  an  assessment  by  the  Commissioner.  There  is  a  thirty-day  period  between  the 
notice  of  the  intent  to  make  an  assessment  and  the  actual  assessment.  During  this  period  the  tax- 
payer would  be  able  to  confer  with  the  Commissioner  and  point  out  any  errors  in  the  assessment. 
The  Commissioner  would  be  able  to  make  any  corrections  in  the  data  giving  rise  to  the  assessment 
or  to  postpone  the  date  of  actual  assessment  during  the  period  before  assessment,  but  after  making 
an  assessment  the  assessment  would  be  final  as  far  as  the  Commissioner  is  concerned. 

The  second  difference  is  that  the  proposed  law  provides  for  notice  of  appeal  to  the  Tax  Review 
Board  from  the  assessment  within  thirty  days  of  the  assessment  instead  of  completing  the  appeal 
within  thirty  days  as  is  required  under  the  present  law,  and  provides  for  a  ninety-day  period  fol- 
lowing assessment  during  which  the  appeal  can  be  completed  and  filed  with  the  Tax  Review  Board. 

It  is  believed  that  the  proposed  method  of  handling  assessments  is  more  orderly  than  the 
present  method.  The  taxpayer  is  given  ample  time  to  prepare  an  appeal  but  only  one  hearing  is 
required  and  the  final  settlement  will  not  be  delayed  through  repeating  the  time  consuming  process 
of  appeal,  scheduling  hearings,  holding  hearings  and  reaching  decisions.  It  is  believed  that  the  in- 
terests of  both  the  taxpayer  and  the  State  v/ould  be  served  by  adoption  of  this  recommendation. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     None. 


100  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

B.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  statute  of  limitations  applicable  to  the  assessment  of  addi- 
tional taxes  bij  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue  when  a  proper  application  for  a  license  or  a  return 
has  been  filed  be  three  years  from  the  date  the  return  is  actnallij  filed  or  the  filing  date  of  the  return 
n-hichever  date  is  the  later.  ; 

Present  Provision,  The  present  law  provides  that  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue  may  assess 
any  tax  or  additional  tax  within  three  years  ".  .  .  of  the  date  the  tax  or  additional  tax  was  due  to  be 
paid,  where  a  proper  application  for  a  license  or  a  return  has  been  filed.  .  .".  (Citation:  G.  S.  105- 
241.1;  G.  S.  105-160;  and  G.  S.  105-124) 

Explanation.  Under  the  present  statute  there  is  a  shorter  period  of  time  during  which  a  delin- 
quent return  may  be  audited  and  an  assessment  made  than  is  the  case  for  a  return  filed  within  the 
proper  time.  In  numerous  instances  returns  are  filed  only  a  short  time  prior  to  the  termination  of  the 
period  during  which  assessments  can  be  made.  It  is  believed,  therefore,  that  the  limitation  upon  the 
period  during  which  assessments  can  be  made  should  be  changed  to  allow  assessments  within  three 
years  of  the  actual  date  the  return  is  filed,  but  to  prevent  the  necessity  of  keeping  records  on  each 
return  filed  the  provision  should  be  qualified  to  permit  assessment  within  three  years  of  the  filing 
date  for  all  returns  filed  on,  or  prior  to,  the  due  date. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     None. 

C.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  penalties  for  fraudulent  understatement  of  income  taxes,  of 
sales  taxes,  or  of  iyitangible  property  taxes  be  50  per  cent  of  the  tax  or  additional  tax  due  and  that 
the  Commissioner  of  Revenue  be  denied  aiithorization  to  reduce  or  forgive  the  penalty. 

Present  Provision.  The  Income  Tax  Act,  the  Sales  Tax  Act,  and  the  Intangible  Personal  Prop- 
erty Tax  Act  provide  that  where  an  understatement  of  tax  is  found  by  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue 
to  be  fraudulent  the  tax  or  the  additional  tax  shall  be  doubled.  The  Commissioner  is  given  the  au- 
thority to  reduce  or  waive  any  penalties  provided  for  in  the  Revenue  Act.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-158 
(4)  ;  G.  S.  105-174  (c)  ;  G.  S.  105-237;  and  G.  S.  105-208) 

Explanation.  It  is  felt  by  the  Commission  that  in  tax  matters  there  are  no  degrees  of  fraud 
and  that  penalties  for  fraudulent  evasion  of  taxes  should  be  uniformly  applied.  It  is  believed,  how- 
ever, that  penalties  of  100  per  cent  are  excessive  and  that  there  might  well  be  a  reluctance  to 
assess  such  a  heavy  penalty.  It  is  the  understanding  of  the  membership  of  the  Commission  that  in 
many  cases  penalties  are  reduced  to  50  per  cent.  As  a  policy  of  amelioration  of  penalties  could  well 
favor  the  outspoken  and  well  informed  tax  evader,  it  is  believed  that  there  should  be  no  administra- 
tive discretion  in  the  application  of  penalties  for  fraud. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  believed  that  the  eff"ect  upon  revenue  of  adoption  of  this  proposal 
would  be  negligible. 

D.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that,  whenever  an  overpayment  of  the  correct  amount  of  tax  due 
under  ayiy  tax  schedule  is  ascertained  whether'  by  routine  administrative  examination  or  by  ex- 
amination resulting  from  a  demand  for  a  refund,  the  overpayment  be  refunded  to  the  taxpayer 
within  sixty  days  if  the  amount  of  the  overpayment  is  $10  or  more,  that  where  such  overpayment 
is  less  than  $10  the  overpayment  be  refunded  upon  receipt  of  a  ivritten  demand,  for  such  refund 
from  the  taxpayer,  but  thai  no  overpayment  be  refunded  upon  discovery  or  receipt  of  written 
demand  if  such  discovery  is  not  made  or  such  demand  is  not  received  within  three  years  from  the 
filing  date  of  the  return  or  within  six  months  of  the  paipnent  of  the  tax  alleged  to  be  an  overpay- 
ment, whichever  date  is  the  later. 

Present  Provision.  The  sections  of  the  statutes  which  provide  for  general  administration  of 
the  tax  laws  include  a  section  which  provides  that  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue  shall  make  re- 
funds of  overpayments  of  tax  within  sixty  days  of  discovery,  provided  that  demand  for  the  refund 
is  made  by  the  taxpayer  within  three  years  of  the  date  of  the  overpayment. 

The  income  tax  laws  provide  that  an  overpayment  of  tax  shall  be  returned  within  thirty  days 
after  it  is  discovered,  and  certain  of  the  other  tax  schedules  provide  for  refund  with  no  reference 
to  demand  by  the  taxpayer. 


MISCELLANEOUS  101 

The  administrative  practice  is  to  make  refunds  for  overpayments  of  $1  or  more  upon  dis- 
covery without  requiring  demand  by  the  taxpayer.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-266;  G.  S.  105-158  (1)  ; 
G.  S.  105-29  (a)  ;  G.  S.  105-174;  G.  S.  105-184;  G.  S.  105-191;  G.  S.  105-208;  and  G.  S.  105-228.2 
(8)) 

Explanation.  It  is  believed  that  an  overpayment  of  tax  due  to  error,  misunderstanding,  or 
wrongful  assessment  should  be  made  when  the  overpayment  is  discovered  regardless  of  whether  the 
taxpayer  is  aware  of  the  overpayment  or  not.  Although  this  is  the  administrative  practice,  the 
statutes  should  be  clarified.  As  the  administrative  cost  involved  in  making  a  refund  is  not  insignifi- 
cant, it  appears  desirable  to  withhold  refunds  when  the  amount  of  the  overpayment  is  less  than  $10 
unless  the  taxpayer  makes  a  request  for  the  refund.  The  auditors  might  well  be  engaged  in  more 
urgent  work  than  making  such  small  refunds.  It  is  also  thought  that  the  limitation  upon  the  time 
within  which  a  refund  may  be  made  should  be  retained,  except  that  where  payment  is  made  near 
or  after  three  years  from  the  filing  date  (as  under  an  assessment),  the  taxpayer  should  have  six 
months  in  which  to  request  a  refund. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  A  small  increase  in  revenue  would  result  from  the  withholding  of  such 
small  refunds  as  would  otherwise  be  made. 

E.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  in  all  cases  tvhere  refunds  of  over  pay  ements  of  taxes  are  made 
that  mterest  he  paid  at  the  rate  of  three  per  cent  per  annum,  on  the  amount  of  the  overpayment, 
that  the  interest  he  computed  from  a  date  ninety  days  after  the  date  the  overpayment  ivas  originally 
paid,  by  the  taxpayer  hut  that  this  provision  not  applij  to  intej'est  required  under  Section  105-267 
of  the  General  Statutes. 

Present  Provision.  The  law  provides  that  interest  shall  be  paid  on  refunds  for  overpayment 
of  tax  at  the  rate  of  six  per  cent  per  annum,  provided  that  the  interest  shall  be  computed  from  a 
date  ninety  days  after  the  date  the  tax  was  paid.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-266  and  G.  S.  105-159) 

Explanation.  It  is  believed  by  this  Commission  that  payment  of  interest  at  the  rate  of  six 
per  cent  on  refunds  for  overpayment  of  taxes  may  very  well  encourage  taxpayers  to  make  over- 
payments with  the  purpose  of  later  requesting  a  refund  with  interest.  Such  practice  should  be  dis- 
couraged and  this  can  best  be  done  by  reducing  the  rate  of  such  interest  payments  to  approximate- 
ly the  rate  paid  on  Federal  bonds  and  on  savings  deposits,  i.e.,  three  per  cent. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  Adoption  of  this  proposal  would  result  in  some  increase  in  revenue  as 
the  amount  of  interest  paid  on  refunds  would  be  reduced  by  one-half. 

F.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  a  taxpayer  be  permitted  to  petitio7i  the  Tax  Revieiv  Board  for 
review  of  the  decision  of  the  Commissioner  of  Rev  mine  to  tvithhold  a  refund  of  taxes  alleged  by  the 
taxpayer  to  constitute  an  overpayment,  but  that  the  petition  of  the  taxpayer  he  considered  by  the 
Board  only  WHERE  the  taxpayer  has  filed  a  demand  in  writing  for  such  refund  within  the  time 
required  for  filing  such  demand  and  the  Commissioner  has  issued  a  decision  in  the  case  or  lohere 
the  refund  has  not  been  made  ivithin  six  months  of  the  date  of  filing  such  demand;  WHERE  notice 
of  the  impending  petition  has  been  filed  by  the  taxpayer  within  thirty  days  of  the  expiration  of  the 
six-month  period  or  the  issuance  of  an  adverse  decision  by  the  Commissioyier,  whichever  date  is  the 
earlier;  and  WHERE  the  petition  has  been  completed  within  ninety  days  of  the  expiration  of  the 
six-mo7ith  period  or  the  issuance  of  an  adverse  decision  by  the  Commissioner,  tvhichever  date  is  the 
earlier.  IT  IS  FURTHER  RECOMMENDED  that,  in  the  event  the  taxpayer  is  aggrieved  by  the 
decision  of  the  Board,  he  he  permitted  to  appeal  to  the  Superior  Court  for  recovery  of  such  taxes. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  statute  a  taxpayer  is  permitted  to  petition  the  Tax 
Review  Board  for  review  of  the  Commissioner's  decision  ".  .  .  with  respect  to  his  asserted  tax  liabili- 
ty. .  .  ".  This  provision  is  interpreted  to  apply  only  to  assessments  of  additional  tax  plus  any  penal- 
ties and  interest.  There  is  no  specific  authorization  for  petition  for  relief  from  the  Commissioner's 
decision  to  deny  a  refund,  nor  is  the  Commissioner  required  to  give  notice  of  his  decision.  (Citation : 

G.  S.  105-241.2) 


102  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

Explanation.  It  appears  to  be  no  more  than  fair  that  a  taxpayer  who  beheves  that  he  has  made 
an  overpayment  of  taxes  through  error,  misunderstanding  or  for  any  other  reason,  should  be  per- 
mitted to  appeal  to  the  Tax  Review  Board  for  administrative  review  if  the  Commissioner  of  Reve- 
nue finds  that  no  refunds  is  due,  and  to  appeal  to  the  Superior  Courts  if  the  decision  of  the  Board 
is  unfavorable.  The  recommendations  contained  herein  are  designed  to  provide  for  such  appeals. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  The  loss  of  revenue  from  such  administrative  review  cannot  be  estimat- 
ed, but  it  is  believed  that  the  loss  would  be  small. 

G.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  provision  of  the  law  which  requires  that  a  taxpayer  post 
bond  at  the  time  of  filing  a  petition  for  review  of  an  assessment  asserted  by  the  Commissioner  of 
Revenue  be  deleted  and  that  the  Tax  Review  Board  be  authorized  to  impose  a  penalty  of  $100  or 
less  in  addition  to  the  costs  of  the  proceedings  in  cases  of  frivolous  petitions  to  the  Board  tvherein 
it  is  the  apparent  purpose  of  the  taxpayer  to  delay  the  payment  of  taxes. 

Present  Provision.  The  law  provides  that  where  a  taxpayer  has  been  assessed  additional  taxes, 
the  taxpayer  may  petition  the  Tax  Review  Board  for  review  of  the  assessment  without  having  to 
pay  the  tax  but  he  is  required  to  give  a  bond  at  the  time  of  filing  of  the  petition  sufficient  to  cover 
the  amount  of  the  assessment.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-241.2) 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     None. 

H.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  an  overall  "transferee  liability"  provision  be  enacted  which  is 
similar  to  the  Federal  Code. 

(Under  the  Federal  Internal  Revenue  Code  of  1954.  the  Commissioner  of  Internal  Revenue  is 
authorized  to  assess  and  collect  any  income,  estate,  or  gift  tax  liability  from  a  person  who  is  a 
"transferee"  of  a  taxpayer  who  is  initially  responsible  for  the  tax  liability.  In  the  application  of 
the  Federal  law  a  transferee  includes  a  donee,  heir,  legatee,  devisee,  distributee,  stockholders  of 
a  liquidated  corporation,  or  any  other  person  who  receives  property  from  the  taxpayer  for  an  in- 
adequate consideration.  The  Federal  law  requires  that  the  transfer  (for  an  inadequate  considera- 
tion) be  made  after  the  tax  liability  accrues  and  that  the  transfer  be  made  at  a  time  when  the  tax- 
payer (transferor)  is  insolvent  or  that  he  be  rendered  insolvent  by  reason  of  the  transfer.) 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  present  statute,  the  purchaser  of  a  business  or  of  the  stock  of 
goods  of  a  business  is  held  liable  for  any  unpaid  sales  tax  for  which  the  former  owner  of  the  busi- 
ness is  liable ;  inheritance  taxes  are  a  lien  upon  the  property  of  the  estate  the  transfer  of  which 
gave  rise  to  the  liability;  and  all  taxes  are  a  general  lien  upon  the  property  of  the  taxpayer.  (Cita- 
tion: G.  S.  105-176;  G.  S.  105-20;  G.  S.  105-241) 

Explanation,  The  purpose  of  a  "transferee  liability"  provision  is  to  permit  the  collection  of 
taxes  owed  by  a  decedent  or  an  insolvent  person  from  a  person  to  whom  the  taxpayer  has  trans- 
ferred property  for  the  apparent  purpose  of  evading  the  tax.  Under  the  common  law  a  creditor  is 
permitted  to  pursue  the  assets  of  his  debtor  when  the  assets  were  transferred  for  the  purpose  of 
defeating  and  defrauding  the  creditor's  claim.  The  Commissioner  of  Revenue  now  has  the  authori- 
ty to  pursue  the  assets  of  a  taxpayer  under  this  common  law  principle,  but  he  must  bring  suit  in 
the  courts  of  the  State  to  do  so. 

The  proposed  provision  would  merely  eliminate  the  necessity  of  court  action  in  these  cases. 
Under  the  Federal  Code  the  rights  of  the  taxpayers  are  protected  as  the  Commissioner  must  bear 
the  burden  of  proof  that  the  person  in  possession  of  the  property  and  against  whom  the  Commis- 
sioner is  assessing  the  tax  is  a  "transferee."  The  person  alleged  to  be  a  "transferee"  can  contest 
the  liability  on  the  basis  of  not  being  a  "transferee"  and  on  the  basis  of  denial  that  the  original 
taxpayer  was  liable  for  the  tax. 

It  should  be  clearly  noted  that  a  bona  fide  purchaser  of  property  for  value  would  be  not  liable 
for  taxes  owed  by  the  seller  of  the  property  should  the  proposed  provision  be  enacted. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  It  is  believed  that  some  additional  taxes  would  be  collected  if  this 
provision  were  enacted  which  might  otherwise  be  lost. 


MISCELLANEOUS  103 

I.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  the  Commissiover  of  Revenue  he  authorized  to  compromise  the 
amount  of  tax  liability  in  cases  tvhere  the  taxpayer  is  insolvent,  in  cases  of  doubtful  liability, 
and  in  cases  where  the  collectibility  of  the  entire  amount  is  in  doubt;  that  such  compromise  be 
made  only  ivith  the  approval  of  the  Attoryiey  General;  and  that  such  provisions  be  similar  to  the 
provisions  in  the  Federal  Code.  IT  IS  FURTHER  RECOMMENDED  that  the  Commissioner  of 
Revenue  he  authorized  to  conclude  a  ivritten  agreement  with  the  taxing  officials  of  another  state 
or  states  and  with  the  taxpayer  in  cases  of  disputes  as  to  the  state  of  doynicile  of  a  decedent;  and 
that  such  agreements  he  made  only  ivith  the  approval  of  the  Attorney  General. 

Present  Provision.  The  law  provides  that  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue  may,  vi^ith  the  ap- 
proval of  the  Attorney  General,  agree  upon  the  amount  of  taxes  due  from  a  fiduciary  and  that  such 
agreement  shall  be  full  satisfaction  of  the  taxes  to  which  the  agreement  relates.  The  statutes  are 
silent  as  to  compromises  in  other  situations.  The  Commissioner,  with  the  advice  and  agreement 
of  the  Attorney  General,  makes  such  compromises  as  are  necessary  to  protect  the  State  from  loss. 
(Citation:  G.  S.  105-240) 

Explanation.  It  is  believed  to  be  in  the  best  interest  of  the  State  to  authorize  the  Commis- 
sioner of  Revenue  to  make  a  compromise  settlement  of  the  tax  liability  of  taxpayers  in  cases  of 
litigation  where  there  is  reasonable  doubt  concerning  liability,  in  cases  where  there  is  doubt  as  to 
collectibility  of  the  entire  amount,  and  in  cases  of  insolvency  where  it  is  necessary  to  reach  an 
agreement  with  the  taxpayer  before  any  part  of  the  tax  can  be  collected.  It  is  thought  that  such 
provisions  should  conform  to  those  in  the  Federal  Code. 

The  proposal  for  giving  the  Commissioner  the  authority  to  make  agreements  with  the  taxing 
officials  of  other  states  and  with  taxpayers  in  cases  of  disputes  as  to  the  domicile  of  a  decedent  is 
considered  to  be  desirable  to  facilitate  the  settlement  of  estates. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.     None. 

J.  IT  IS  RECOMMENDED  that  all  requirements  that  taxes  be  paid  UNDER  PROTEST  as  a 
condition  to  bringing  civil  action  for  judicial  determination  of  the  correct  tax  liability  be  deleted; 
and.  that  a  taxpayer  be  permitted  to  sue  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue  in  the  courts  of  the  State 
for  the  recovery  of  any  overpayment  of  taxes  alleged  by  the  taxpayer  whether  due  to  erroneous 
self -assessment  or  to  assessment  by  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue,  plus  any  penalty  and/or  interest 
upofi  any  alleged  ivrongful  assessment;  hut  that  such  suit  be  authorized  only  where  the  taxpayer 
has  paid  the  tax,  has  filed  a  demand  in  tvriting  for  refund  ivith  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue  ivith- 
iyi  the  time  provided  for  filing  such  demands,  and  such  demand  has  been  denied  by  the  Commis- 
sioner of  Revenue,  or  the  refund  of  such  taxes  has  not  been  made  ivithin  six  months  after  the  date 
such  demand  tvas  filed.  IT  IS  FURTHER  RECOMMENDED  that  any  payment  of  taxes,  penalties 
or  interest  tvhether  paid  under  protest,  duress,  or  otherwise  he  without  prejudice  to  any  defense  of 
rights  the  taxpayer  may  have. 

Present  Provision.  Under  the  law  a  taxpayer  who  believes  the  levy  or  the  asssesment  of  any 
tax  is  unlawful  or  excessive  may  not  bring  suit  in  the  courts  for  judicial  determination  of  the  proper 
amount  of  such  tax  unless  the  tax  is  paid,  unless  it  is  paid  under  protest,  unless  a  demand  for  refund 
is  filed  within  thirty  days  of  such  payment,  and  unless  the  tax  has  not  been  refunded  within  ninety 
days  of  the  fifing  of  such  demand.  (Citation:  G.  S.  105-241.4  and  G.  S.  105-267) 

Explanation.  It  is  believed  that  the  requirement  that  taxes  must  be  paid  under  protest  as  a 
condition  to  bringing  suit  in  the  courts  of  the  State  is  obsolete  and  should  be  taken  out  of  the 
statutes.  Any  taxpayer  who  has  overpaid  his  taxes  whether  due  to  an  error  on  his  part,  or  due  to 
a  change  in  the  interpretation  of  the  law  which  occurred  after  his  return  has  been  filed,  or  for 
whatever  reason  is  entitled  to  the  opportunity  to  obtain  a  ruling  by  the  courts  in  his  case  if  he 
has  exhausted  other  remedies. 

Effect  upon  Revenue.  The  effect  upon  revenue  of  any  provision  for  administrative  or  judicial 
review  cannot  be  estimated  with  any  reasonable  accuracy,  but  it  is  believed  that  in  this  case  the 
loss  of  revenue  would  be  small. 


APPENDIX 


SUGGESTED  PROVISIONS  FOR 
ALLOCATION  AND  APPORTIONMENT  OF  THE  INCOME 

OF 

INTERSTATE  CORPORATIONS  OTHER  THAN 

PUBLIC  SERVICE  CORPORATIONS 


APPENDIX 

PROPOSED  STATUTORY  PROVISIONS  FOR 

ALLOCATION  OF  INCOME  OF  INTERSTATE  CORPORATIONS 

OTHER  THAN  PUBLIC  SERVICE  CORPORATIONS 

(Not  Intended  as  a  Bill) 

A  corporation  engaged  in  doing  business  in  this  State  shall  pay  annually  an  income  tax  equiva- 
lent to  six  per  cent  of  its  net  taxable  income.  The  net  taxable  income  of  such  corporation  shall  be 
determined  as  provided  in  this  Article. 

If  the  entire  business  of  the  corporation  is  transacted  or  conducted  within  the  State,  the  tax 
shall  be  measured  by  the  entire  net  income  of  the  corporation  for  the  income  year.  The  entire  busi- 
ness of  a  corporation  shall  be  deemed  to  have  been  transacted  and  conducted  within  this  State  if 
such  corporation  is  not  subject  to  a  net  income  tax  or  a  franchise  tax  measured  by  net  income  in 
any  other  state,  the  District  of  Columbia,  a  territory  or  possession  of  the  United  States  or  any 
foreign  country,  or  would  not  be  subject  to  a  net  income  tax  in  any  other  such  taxing  jurisdiction 
if  such  other  taxing  jurisdiction  adopted  the  net  income  tax  laws  of  this  State.  If  the  corporation 
is  transacting  or  conducting  its  business  partly  within  and  partly  without  North  Carolina,  the  tax 
shall  be  imposed  upon  a  base  which  reasonably  represents  the  proportion  of  the  trade  or  business 
carried  on  within  the  State.  A  corporation  subject  to  taxation  under  this  article  shall  be  deemed  to 
have  been  transacting  or  conducting  its  business  partly  within  and  partly  without  this  State  if 
such  corporation  is  subject  to  a  net  income  tax  or  a  franchise  tax  measured  by  net  income  in  any 
other  state,  the  District  of  Columbia,  a  territory  or  possession  of  the  United  States,  or  any  for- 
eign country,  or  would  be  subject  to  a  net  income  tax  in  any  other  such  taxing  jurisdiction  if  such 
other  taxing  jurisdiction  adopted  the  net  income  tax  laws  of  this  State.  Provided,  that  nothing  in 
this  paragraph  shall  be  construed  as  denying  the  rights  of  allocation  and  apportionment  as  pro- 
vided in  this  section  to  corporations  suffering  a  net  loss,  but  that  for  purpose  of  determining  the 
taxable  portion  of  stock  under  the  intangible  property  tax,  of  determining  the  deductible  portion 
of  dividends  under  the  income  tax,  and  of  the  apportionment  of  net  economic  losses  carried  for- 
ward the  provisions  apply  as  if  the  corporation  had  a  net  income.  The  allocation  or  apportionment 
of  the  entire  net  income  of  the  corporation  shall  be  made  in  accordance  with  the  following  provi- 
sions. 

1.  Interest  received  from  intangible  property  held  for  non-unitary  investment  purposes  less 
all  related  expenses  shall  be  allocated  to  the  state  in  which  the  principal  place  of  business  of 
the  corporation  is  located. 

2.  Dividends  received  from,  and  gains  or  losses  from  the  sale  or  other  disposition  of  corporate 
stocks  owned  other  than  stocks  of  a  subsidiary  corporation  having  business  transactions 
with  or  being  engaged  in  the  same  business  as  the  taxpayer  less  all  related  expenses  shall  be 
allocated  to  the  state  in  which  the  principal  place  of  business  of  the  corporation  is  located.  For 
purposes  of  this  paragraph  a  corporation  shall  be  considered  to  be  a  subsidiary  if  the  parent 
corporation  owns  in  excess  of  50  per  cent  of  the  voting  stock  of  such  subsidiary. 

3.  Royalties  or  similar  income  received  from  the  use  of  patents,  trademarks,  copyrights, 
secret  processes  and  other  similar  intangible  rights  less  all  related  expenses  shall  be  allocated 
to  the  state  in  which  the  principal  place  of  business  of  the  corporation  is  located  (or  to  the 
state  in  which  such  rights  were  used) . 

4.  Rents  received  from  the  lease  or  rental  of  real  estate  or  tangible  ipzrsonal  property,  royal- 
ties received  from  tangible  property,  and  gains  or  losses  from  the  sale  cr  ether  disposition 
of  real  estate  or  tangible  personal  property  where  the  property  leased,  rented  or  scld  is  or  was 
not  used  in  or  connected  with  the  trade  or  business  of  the  taxpayer  during  the  income  year 
less  all  related  expenses  allowable  as  deductions  under  this  act  shall  be  allocated  to  the  state 
in  which  the  property  was  located  at  the  time  the  income  was  derived. 


106  TAX  STUDY  COMMISSION 

5.  The  income  less  all  related  expenses  from  any  other  investments,  the  net  income  from 
which  is  not  properly  includable  in  the  net  apportionable  income  of  corporations  engaged 
in  interstate  commerce  under  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  because  it  is  unrelated  to 
the  business  activity  of  the  corporation  conducted  partly  within  and  partly  without  North 
Carolina  shall  be  allocated  to  the  state  in  which  the  business  situs  of  the  investment  is  locat- 
ed, provided  that  if  the  business  situs  of  such  investment  is  partly  within  and  partly  without 
North  Carolina  it  shall  be  apportioned  by  use  of  the  same  formula  as  the  net  apportionable 
income  of  the  corporation. 

6.  The  net  income  of  the  above  classes  having  been  separately  allocated  and  deducted,  the 
remainder  of  the  net  income  of  the  corporation  shall  be  apportioned  as  follows : 

(a)  Where  the  income  is  derived  principally  from  the  manufacture,  production  or  sale 
of  tangible  personal  property  the  corporation  shall  apportion  its  net  apportionable  in- 
come to  North  Carolina  on  the  basis  of  the  ratio  obtained  by  taking  the  arithmetic  average 
of  the  following  three  ratios : 

(1)  Property.  The  ratio  of  the  value  of  real  estate  and  tangible  personal  property 
used  by  such  corporation  in  this  State  at  the  close  of  the  income  year  of  such  corpora- 
tion, to  the  value  of  the  entire  real  estate  and  tangible  personal  property  used  by 
it  everywhere  at  the  close  of  the  income  year  of  such  corporation,  except  that  inven- 
tories of  goods,  wares  and  merchandise  shall  be  valued  on  the  basis  of  a  monthly  or 
other  periodic  average  during  the  income  year  of  such  corporation.  If  the  taxpayer 
does  not  take  or  keep  records  of  monthly  or  other  periodic  inventories,  or,  if  in  the 
opinion  of  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue  the  method  and  time  of  taking  such  inven- 
tories does  not  accurately  reflect  the  true  average  inventory,  the  Commissioner  shall 
determine  the  proper  amount  from  such  information  as  may  be  available. 
As  used  in  this  Paragraph: 

(i)  The  words  'tangible  personal  property'  shall  mean  corporeal  property  such 
as  machinery,  tools,  implements,  goods,  wares  and  merchandise,  and  shall  not 
mean  cash  on  hand  or  in  bank,  shares  of  stock,  bonds,  notes,  accounts  receiv- 
able, credits,  special  privileges,  franchises,  good  will,  evidence  of  an  interest  in 
property  or  evidences  of  debt. 

(ii)  The  word  'value'  as  applied  to  property  owned  other  than  inventories  shall 
mean  original  cost  plus  additions  and  improvements  less  reserve  for  deprecia- 
tion, unless  in  the  opinion  of  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue  as  peculiar  circum- 
stances in  any  case  justify  a  different  basis,  in  which  event  the  Commissioner 
may  construe  'value'  to  mean  fair  market  value.  Inventories  shall  be  valued  in 
accordance  with  the  accounting  practice  of  the  corporation,  unless  in  the  opin- 
ion of  the  Commissioner  of  Revenue  a  different  method  is  required  in  order  to 
better  reflect  the  net  income  of  the  corporation.  In  determining  the  value  of 
property  no  deductions  shall  be  made  for  encumbrances  thereon. 

(iii)  The  words  'property  used'  shall  include  all  real  estate  and  all  tangible  per- 
sonal property  owned,  leased  or  rented  by  the  corporation  at  the  close  of  the  in- 
come year,  except  that  any  property  the  income  from  which  is  excluded  from 
the  net  apportionable  income  shall  be  excluded  in  the  computation  of  the  prop- 
erty ratio. 

(iv)  The  word  'value'  as  applied  to  real  estate  rented  or  leased  shall  mean  the 
net  annual  rental  rate  multiplied  by  8,  and  as  applied  to  tangible  personal  prop- 
erty rented  or  leased  the  word  'value'  shall  mean  the  net  annual  rental  rate 
multiplied  by  such  figure  for  each  type  of  property  as  the  Commissioner  shall 
direct.  The  net  annual  rental  rate  shall  mean  the  gross  annual  rental  rate  paid  by 
the  taxpayer  less  the  gross  annual  rental  rate  received  by  the  taxpayer  for  sub- 
rentals of  real  estate. 


APPENDIX  107 

(2)  Payrolls.  The  ratio  of  all  salaries,  wages,  commissions  and  other  personal 
service  compensation  paid  or  incurred  by  the  taxpayer  in  connection  with  the 
trade  or  business  of  the  taxpayer  in  this  state  during  the  income  year  to  the  total 
salaries,  wages,  commissions  and  other  personal  service  compensation  paid  or 
incurred  by  the  taxpayer  in  connection  with  the  entire  trade  or  business  of  the 
taxpayer  wherever  conducted  during  the  income  year.  For  the  purposes  of  this 
section,  all  such  compensation  to  employees  chiefly  working  at,  sent  out  from  or 
chiefly  connected  with  an  office,  agency  or  place  of  business  of  the  taxpayer  in 
this  State  shall  be  deemed  to  be  in  connection  with  the  trade  or  business  of  the 
taxpayer  in  this  State;  all  such  compensation  to  general  executive  officers  shall 
be  excluded  from  the  numerator  and  the  denominator  of  the  ratio,  and  all  such 
compensation  in  connection  with  income  separately  allocated  under  the  pro- 
visions of  this  article  shall  be  excluded  from  the  numerator  and  the  denominator 
of  the  ratio. 

(3)  Sales.  The  ratio  of  sales  made  by  such  corporation  during  the  income  year 
which  are  attributable  to  North  Carolina  to  the  total  sales  made  by  such  corpora- 
tion everywhere  during  the  income  year. 

For  purposes  of  this  subsection  sales  attributable  to  North  Carolina  shall  be 
all  sales  where  the  goods,  merchandise  or  property  is  received  in  this  State  by  the 
purchaser.  In  the  case  of  delivery  of  goods  by  common  carrier  or  by  other  means 
of  transportation,  including  transportation  by  the  purchaser,  the  place  at  which 
the  goods  are  ultimately  received  after  all  transportation  has  been  completed 
shall  be  considered  as  the  place  at  which  the  goods  are  received  by  the  purchas- 
er. Provided  that  direct  delivery  into  this  State  by  the  taxpayer  to  a  person  or 
firm  designated  by  a  purchaser  from  within  or  without  the  State  shall  consti- 
tute delivery  to  the  purchaser  in  this  State.  The  word  'sales'  as  used  in  this 
subsection  shall  be  construed  to  include  rentals  of  tangible  personal  property 
the  rentals  from  which  are  not  separately  allocated  under  part  4  of  this  section. 
Such  rentals  to  be  attributed  to  North  Carolina  if  the  property  is  located  in 
North  Carolina. 

(b)  Where  the  income  is  derived  principally  from  business  other  than  that  described  in 
Subsection  (a)  above  the  corporation  shall  apportion  its  net  apportionable  income  to 
North  Carolina  on  the  basis  of  the  ratio  of  its  gross  receipts  in  North  Carolina  to  its 
gross  receipts  everywhere.  Gross  receipts  as  used  in  this  paragraph  shall  mean  the  entire 
receipts  of  the  corporation  except  that  it  shall  exclude  receipts  from  sources  separately 
allocated  under  Subsections  1  through  5  of  this  section. 

Note:  The  above  contains  proposed  provisions  for  the  allocation  of  the  net  income  of  corpora- 
tions other  than  those  public  service  corporations  filing  under  Section  105-136  of  the  General  Stat- 
utes, it  is  not  intended  to  supersede,  repeal  or  amend  the  provisions  of  G.  S.  105-134  relating 
to  remedies  of  the  taxpayer.